thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n family_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o from_o abraham_n day_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o family_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o strict_a pact_n and_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o all_o such_o person_n for_o the_o future_a whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o on_o their_o part_n to_o walk_v sincere_o in_o his_o law_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o his_o obedient_a child_n receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o name_n and_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o to_o such_o signification_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o church_n sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o other_o many_o time_n have_v before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o these_o be_v more_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o household_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a member_n but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o as_o that_o true_a natural_a son_n and_o seed_n through_o who_o merit_n all_o other_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n never_o any_o undertake_v and_o walk_v therein_o in_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o new_a life_n and_o circumcision_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o rebellious_a lust_n as_o himself_o nor_o ever_o any_o receive_v so_o high_a a_o eternal_a inheritance_n from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n observe_v as_o his_o humanity_n do_v §_o 52_o but_o 2ly_a yet_o further_o as_o circumcision_n have_v relation_n to_o fin_n so_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o entertain_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sacred_a expiation_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o satisfactory_a destroy_n of_o sin_n to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o shame_v thereof_o save_v only_o the_o very_a guilt_n itself_o which_o his_o purity_n can_v not_o admit_v and_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o other_o sinner_n be_v due_a and_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o of_o other_o as_o sinner_n be_v require_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n not_o only_o the_o moral_a first_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a prescribe_v to_o sinner_n for_o remission_n of_o guilt_n in_o observe_v which_o ceremony_n they_o also_o a_o second_o time_n fail_v and_o so_o these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o they_o coloss_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.16_o there_o therefore_o he_o also_o undertake_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o exact_a observe_v these_o law_n and_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n therein_o he_o may_v remove_v also_o this_o second_o hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n act._n 15.10_o and_o purchase_v for_o they_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o so_o by_o christ_n circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.15_o gal._n 3.24_o 25._o gal._n 4.3_o 4.9_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o out_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o cleanse_v from_o carnal_a lust_n be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n §_o 53_o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o receive_v afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o lord_n haste_v now_o again_o among_o other_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o john_n this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n or_o duty_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n too_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o who_o god_n then_o reveal_v he_o and_o his_o all-sanctity_n and_o after_o it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a penance_n of_o solitude_n in_o a_o desert_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n accompany_v also_o with_o strong_a temptation_n from_o satan_n for_o six_o week_n and_o afterward_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o endure_v reproach_n as_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 15.3_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o sequester_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o more_o public_a offender_n but_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n though_o it_o turn_v much_o to_o his_o disesteem_a and_o prejudice_n with_o those_o who_o pretend_v more_o sanctity_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 54_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n descend_v from_o heaven_n enter_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n hocfac_o &_o vives_fw-la and_o full_o perform_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n perform_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o sin_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n make_v first_o to_z adam_z for_o his_o work_n and_o then_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o these_o his_o merit_n whilst_o he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o himself_o become_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o other_o sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o gal._n 3.14_o â—4_n 6_o §_o 55_o this_o digression_n perhaps_o not_o unprofitable_o make_v to_o show_v to_o they_o more_o clear_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o i_o proceed_v next_o at_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o admission_n into_o god_n covenant_n family_n and_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n according_o a_o new_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o circumcise_a impose_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o mother_n see_v gen._n 4.1.25_o 16.11_o 29.32_o 1_o sam._n 4.21_o esai_n 7.14_o a_o name_n which_o ordinary_o signify_v something_o that_o relate_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o former_a holy_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o acknowledge_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o devote_v the_o circumcise_a to_o some_o virtue_n or_o quality_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o also_o when_o the_o name_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n or_o person_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o nature_n action_n and_o success_n of_o the_o person_n circumcise_v god_n also_o many_o time_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n guide_v the_o parent_n though_o know_v nothing_o to_o give_v such_o name_n as_o do_v correspond_v to_o future_a event_n hence_o also_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n be_v two_o new_a name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n §_o 56_o 1._o n._n 1._o when_o therefore_o this_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v god_n his_o father_n appoint_v his_o name_n to_o be_v jesus_n or_o jeshua_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o syriack_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o ordinary_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a termination_n thereof_o i._n e._n saviour_n god_n signify_v this_o beforehand_o by_o a_o angel_n first_o to_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o conception_n and_o afterward_o to_o joseph_n her_o husband_n upon_o his_o first_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n specify_v then_o
deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o
from_o out_o lord_n first_o come_v from_o the_o baptist_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v together_o with_o his_o holy_a mother_n never_o part_v from_o he_o see_v before_o §_o 177._o §_o 254_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o 7_o of_o these_o 12._o i_o e._n to_o our_o lord_n attendance_n though_o now_o first_o to_o their_o apostleship_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n for_o he_o i_o take_v for_o nathanael_n these_o call_v in_o jo._n 1._o and_o matthew_n to_o who_o we_o add_v also_o hit_v three_o brethren_n james_n judas_n and_o simon_n his_o constant_a follower_n and_o companion_n from_o his_o first_o residence_n in_o capernaum_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o thomas_z and_o judas_n iscariot_n of_o the_o time_n of_o who_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 255_o among_o these_o to_o simon_n bar-jona_a he_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o sacred_a college_n foretell_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o jo._n 1.42_o as_o foreknow_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n herein_o and_o the_o particular_a revelation_n he_o will_v honour_v he_o with_o mat._n 16.17_o as_o also_o foresee_v his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o himself_o though_o not_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v his_o first_o follower_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o kinsman_n foretell_v i_o say_v this_o his_o pre-election_n and_o then_o change_v his_o name_n which_o also_o he_o now_o reiterate_v luk._n 6.14_o into_o cephas_n a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o he_o expound_v mat._n 16.18_o to_o he_o also_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n ibid._n v._n 19_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o special_o pray_v luk._n 22.32_o for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o two_o next_o disciple_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o he_o be_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o sur-named_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thunderer_n probable_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n appear_v in_o their_o spirit_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o auditor_n which_o metal_n and_o forth-putting_a beyond_o other_o perhaps_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o mother_n when_o that_o confident_a request_n be_v present_v by_o she_o or_o also_o by_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n concern_v their_o sit_v next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o also_o ask_v whether_o for_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v able_a first_o to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n they_o return_v that_o confident_a answer_n we_o be_v able_a and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o that_o first_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n cup_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v from_o his_o great_a forwardness_n and_o fervid_v zeal_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n something_o also_o of_o s._n john_n but_o just_a severity_n towards_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o refractory_a seem_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o 2_o epist_n v._o 9.10_o and_o 3d._n v._n 10._o and_o in_o our_o lord_n epistle_n pen_v by_o he_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o his_o confident_a behaviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n press_v in_o there_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o introduce_v peter_n then_o more_o timorous_a show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o much_o spirit_n and_o courage_n last_o that_o speech_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n luk._n 9.54_o where_o say_v he_o when_o james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 49._o john_n hasty_a forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o future_a show_v such_o appellation_n of_o boanerges_n not_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n omniprescience_n without_o just_a ground_n and_o indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o three_o disciple_n choose_v for_o a_o near_a attendance_n on_o our_o saviour_n which_o valour_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o they_o manifest_v on_o many_o occasion_n to_o these_o three_o our_o lord_n give_v honorary_a name_n to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 256_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o simon_n peter_n always_o retain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n three_o kinsman_n be_v put_v last_o except_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v two_o have_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o of_o judas_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o latter_a james_n be_v call_v jacobus_n alphei_n as_o be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n viz._n his_o son_n and_o mark._n 15.40_o call_v james_n the_o less_o son_n to_o mary_n i._n e._n alpheus_n or_o cleophas_n his_o wife_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n sister_n so_o the_o latter_a simon_n be_v call_v the_o cananite_n or_o cananean_n or_o of_o cana_n it_o seem_v from_o his_o live_n there_o former_o which_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v zeal_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v also_o call_v zelotes_n see_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o luk._n 6.5_o judas_n also_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o for_o variety_n of_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n so_o matthew_n have_v another_o name_n of_o levi_n and_o thomas_n be_v call_v also_o didimus_n this_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o hebrew_n thomas_n viz._n geminus_n as_o for_o judas_n iscariot_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o issachar_n signify_v merces_fw-la see_v gen._n 30.18_o seem_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o name_n very_o proper_a to_o he_o after_o the_o election_n of_o these_o twelve_o out_o of_o the_o turba_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v before_o their_o mission_n abroad_o and_o the_o multitude_n also_o now_o again_o gather_v about_o he_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n deliver_v in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o luk._n 6.20_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o new_a gospel_n which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o much_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n mat._n 7.29_o far_o transcend_v all_o those_o of_o former_a philosophy_n or_o also_o many_o of_o those_o express_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o new_a evangelical_n commandment_n give_v as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o law_n before_o be_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v viz._n about_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o mountain_n also_o as_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o his_o sermon_n also_o vindicate_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n much_o misunderstand_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o much_o relax_v this_o his_o speech_n he_o direct_v more_o chief_o to_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o begin_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v first_o acquaint_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v their_o true_a felicity_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o design_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prearm_v they_o to_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o office_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o desist_v they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n but_o be_v public_o to_o appear_v against_o all_o opposition_n especial_o give_v every_o where_o good_a example_n exhort_v they_o to_o dependence_n as_o to_o all_o temporal_a necessity_n without_o take_v think_v for_o they_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n expound_v to_o they_o but_o so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o then_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o law_n unless_o his_o disciple_n keep_v and_o observe_v better_a than_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o
a_o curious_a observer_n at_o her_o return_n she_o give_v a_o great_a jealousy_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o this_o secret_a of_o her_o seem_a dishonesty_n abroad_o after_o as_o may_v pious_o be_v conceive_v she_o have_v so_o religious_o covenant_v with_o he_o at_o her_o espousal_n a_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o her_o virginity_n where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o this_o person_n after_o so_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n in_o go_v meek_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v a_o person_n now_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o herself_o but_o more_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n before_o all_o world_n who_o in_o this_o his_o estate_n of_o exinanition_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o show_v his_o humility_n even_o already_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n in_o put_v his_o mother_n upon_o so_o long_a a_o peregrination_n for_o his_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o we_o may_v imagine_v have_v he_o have_v word_n as_o well_o as_o motion_n will_v with_o his_o leap_v for_o joy_n have_v salute_v jesus_n as_o his_o mother_n do_v the_o virgin_n with_o a_o vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o her_o way_n or_o very_o near_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n whither_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o so_o holy_a a_o creature_n and_o now_o bear_v he_o who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n in_o her_o womb_n go_v first_o to_o say_v she_o magnificat_fw-la there_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o for_o this_o exaltation_n of_o she_o and_o early_o to_o offer_v this_o spring_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n unto_o his_o father_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v this_o her_o visit_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o it_o be_v about_o three_o month_n before_o the_o baptist_n birth_n that_o she_o take_v this_o journey_n and_o there_o will_v also_o be_v less_o strangeness_n in_o and_o more_o invitation_n to_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v joseph_n her_o spouse_n a_o pious_a man_n doubtless_o ascend_v about_o that_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o her_o purpose_n and_o to_o have_v accompany_v she_o so_o far_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o way_n and_o so_o she_o after_o have_v stay_v there_o the_o paschal_n holiday_n to_o have_v finish_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o journey_n in_o the_o company_n of_o zacharias_n her_o cousin_n or_o some_o of_o his_o relation_n but_o the_o former_a design_n and_o privacy_n in_o this_o journey_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o probable_a and_o a_o chief_a motive_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v her_o absence_n and_o forbear_v any_o converse_n with_o joseph_n till_o her_o gravidation_n §_o 16_o safe_o arrive_v at_o her_o cousin_n god_n here_o also_o entertain_v she_o with_o new_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n former_a message_n for_o first_o she_o find_v her_o age_a and_o sterile_a cousin_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v far_o go_v with_o child_n '_o and_o also_o at_o her_o first_o appearance_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o his_o holy_a mother_n have_v bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o into_o that_o house_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o separate_v the_o child_n john_n at_o his_o lord_n approach_v begin_v to_o perform_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n and_o probable_o he_o be_v now_o first_o fill_v by_o this_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o the_o mother_n at_o the_o first_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n breathe_v out_o to_o she_o be_v also_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n she_o first_o show_v a_o most_o profound_a reverence_n to_o she_o to_o teach_v the_o follow_a age_n their_o duty_n with_o a_o vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o reverence_n i_o say_v though_o she_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o sacred_a priest_n and_o a_o ancient_a matron_n and_o mary_n a_o young_a maid_n and_o mean_o betroth_v to_o a_o manual_a artificer_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n she_o repeat_v a_o second_o time_n the_o angel_n word_n benedicta_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o generation_n that_o call_v her_o bless_a she_o magnify_v her_o ready_a faith_n beata_fw-la quae_fw-la eredidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a inspirement_n prevent_v she_o in_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o she_o before_o herself_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n thereof_o call_v she_o a_o mother_n though_o still_o remain_v as_o much_o a_o virgin_n as_o former_o and_o go_v one_o note_n beyond_o the_o angel_n sing_v a_o benedictus_n also_o to_o the_o new_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n benedictus_fw-la partus_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la whilst_o this_o choose_a vessel_n meanwhile_o overflow_v with_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o second_o annunciation_n from_o the_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o now_o what_o do_v the_o virgin_n do_v but_z have_v receive_v these_o eulogy_n immediate_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o to_o swell_v she_o to_o any_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o magnificant_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o her_o magnificat_fw-la dominum_fw-la see_v luk._n 1.46_o turn_v other_o be_v praise_v she_o to_o her_o praise_v another_o the_o fountain_n and_o end_n of_o all_o praise_n use_v somewhat_o like_o word_n as_o the_o desolate_a and_o humble_a hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o both_o she_o and_o her_o song_n and_o her_o son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o present_a story_n and_o interweave_v with_o god_n praise_v she_o own_o never_o forget_v lowness_n and_o so_o extol_v more_o the_o favour_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n then_o turn_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o song_n to_o a_o prophetic_a narration_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o conquest_n of_o her_o son_n and_o of_o the_o general_n redemption_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n who_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o namely_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n and_o his_o minister_n §_o 17_o and_o from_o this_o time_n these_o two_o holy_a person_n accompany_v with_o their_o two_o holy_a babe_n and_o head_v by_o such_o a_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o doubtless_o daily_a to_o unite_v and_o offer_v up_o their_o praise_n and_o joy_n and_o hallelujah_n in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o near_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rehearse_v the_o rich_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o silence_n prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o without_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o much_o secular_a or_o unnecessary_a discourse_n and_o here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abode_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o little_a burden_n she_o bear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o grave_a person_n see_v luk._n 1.6_o sequester_v far_o from_o joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n that_o so_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v no_o carnal_a compliance_n between_o they_o nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o her_o seal_a virginity_n till_o that_o three_o month_n be_v end_v near_o to_o elizabeth_n down-lying_a and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n may_v now_o begin_v to_o appear_v which_o once_o discover_v we_o may_v suppose_v will_v keep_v joseph_n afterward_o be_v a_o just_a man_n at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o she_o §_o 18_o and_o now_o after_o such_o caress_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o mary_n such_o applause_n first_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o from_o elizabeth_n since_o the_o more_o belove_v any_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n a_o very_a heavy_a cross_n be_v already_o prepare_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o joy_n whilst_o that_o mystery_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o this_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o free_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n yet_o be_v conceal_v from_o joseph_n to_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o chaste_a spouse_n first_o with_o many_o care_n and_o grief_n she_o be_v return_v home_o therefore_o now_o discernable_o with_o child_n though_o other_o might_n still_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o good_a eye_n suppose_v her_o burden_n from_o joseph_n have_v accompany_v with_o she_o yet_o joseph_n who_o know_v the_o contrary_a grow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o
attendance_n they_o depart_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o a_o new_a saviour_n be_v bear_v to_o israel_n and_o divulge_v abroad_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v this_o child_n luk._n 2.17_o these_o poor_a shepherd_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o be_v the_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o beget_v a_o great_a wonder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 2.18_o in_o the_o bethleemite_n with_o their_o story_n yet_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o unknown_a condition_n of_o life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v that_o their_o wonder_n by_o his_o secret_a influence_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v as_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o far_a inquiry_n after_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n receive_v no_o visit_n upon_o it_o nor_o better_a entertainment_n and_o accommodation_n there_o and_o this_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o jealousy_n raise_v afterward_o in_o king_n herod_n serve_v only_o to_o involve_v this_o infant-prince_n and_o his_o small_a family_n in_o much_o great_a peril_n and_o the_o people_n present_a admiration_n be_v more_o unsafe_a to_o he_o than_o their_o former_a neglect_n nor_o do_v the_o bethleemite_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v this_o saviour_n of_o israel_n bear_v among_o they_o without_o their_o bear_n also_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o a_o heavy_a one_o not_o long_o after_o it_o after_o this_o early_a predication_n of_o the_o new_a messiah_n the_o poor_a shepherd_n return_v to_o their_o flock_n rejoice_v as_o for_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beside_o his_o parent_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o messiah_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o angel_n and_o divulge_v this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o the_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 39_o where_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v further_o without_o pause_v a_o little_a to_o contemplate_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o many_o great_a man_n doubtless_o there_o be_v digress_v digress_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o city_n who_o probable_o will_v have_v entertain_v with_o joy_n such_o a_o revelation_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o may_v also_o with_o their_o riches_n have_v maintain_v or_o with_o their_o power_n protect_v he_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o angel_n with_o this_o joyful_a news_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n from_o who_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a one_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o this_o prince_n god_n have_v hitherto_o deal_v with_o low_a people_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o to_o his_o relative_n in_o the_o frequent_a descent_n and_o visit_n of_o angel_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o communicable_a to_o it_o only_o upon_o their_o relation_n who_o their_o mean_a condition_n make_v less_o authentic_a and_o we_o see_v in_o this_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n fulfil_v not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o worldly-wise_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n message_n to_o the_o baptist_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o if_o as_o he_o come_v poor_a so_o he_o come_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n s._n luke_n chap._n 10.21_o express_v upon_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o great_a exultation_n in_o our_o saviour_n spirit_n break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o a_o free_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o welcome_a to_o his_o infancy_n be_v this_o visit_n of_o these_o poor_a send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n §_o 40_o and_o why_o such_o thing_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n our_o weakness_n may_v discover_v many_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o humble_a now_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v seldom_o sever_v from_o pride_n and_o humility_n more_o often_o accompany_v meanness_n and_o poverty_n a_o hungry_a shepherd_n tremble_v with_o cold_a in_o a_o open_a field_n and_o over-watched_n be_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o mortify_a posture_n for_o receive_v visit_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n than_o one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n well_o attend_v delicate_o lodge_v and_o take_v his_o ease_n though_o elation_n or_o demission_n of_o the_o mind_n common_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o indulgence_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flow_n or_o ebb_v of_o our_o fortune_n but_o 2_o be_v all_o condition_n equal_o dispose_v for_o such_o favour_n yet_o he_o delight_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o choose_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a agent_n for_o his_o instrument_n in_o great_a affair_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n whilst_o out_o of_o these_o babe_n mouth_n he_o perfect_v his_o praise_n and_o by_o the_o feible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n confound_v the_o mighty_a 3_o he_o do_v this_o also_o to_o employ_v and_o heighten_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o when_o it_o believe_v only_o what_o it_o see_v or_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o little_a esteem_n and_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o great_a faith_n be_v where_o little_a sight_n or_o conviction_n and_o where_o love_n and_o the_o will_v have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o to_o such_o believer_n god_n count_v himself_o exceed_o indebt_v and_o wherever_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o any_o such_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v a-magnifying_a it_o very_o high_o and_o grant_v present_o whatever_o it_o desire_v great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o the_o growth_n therefore_o of_o these_o great_a faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n discover_v only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o less_o authority_n what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v rest_v more_o engage_v to_o their_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o weak_a persuasive_n or_o impulse_n to_o it_o or_o 4_o have_v he_o no_o other_o motive_n at_o all_o thus_o to_o distribute_v his_o favour_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v do_v to_o have_v the_o return_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o they_o from_o such_o receiver_n for_o god_n receive_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n for_o his_o gift_n the_o more_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a the_o person_n see_v themselves_o to_o be_v on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o more_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n then_o when_o to_o a_o great_a rabbi_n which_o common_o whilst_o they_o render_v the_o one_o grateful_a make_v the_o other_o proud_a but_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o new_a born-prince_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o celestial_a one_o and_o so_o found_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n lust_n found_v in_o deny_v mens-selve_n and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o and_o take_v up_o several_a sort_n of_o cross_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a poor_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o in_o estate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n be_v exalt_v jam._n 1.9_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a be_v to_o be_v make_v low_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o jam._n 1.10_o and_o in_o their_o affection_n at_o least_o to_o become_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o fortune_n they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o they_o that_o purchase_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o they_o
he_o issue_n in_o such_o a_o old_a age_n and_o last_o after_o he_o have_v issue_n in_o that_o most_o transcendent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o oblation_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o more_o express_o than_o former_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o to_o david_n that_o this_o promise_a seed_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o in_o which_o seed_n all_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n so_o many_o as_o be_v son_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v bless_v i._n e._n shall_v obtain_v redemption_n remission_n of_o former_a sin_n a_o new_a sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o ability_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n see_v gen._n 22.28_o compare_v with_o galat._n 3d_o chapter_n which_o latter_a may_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o former_a §_o 47_o this_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n faith_n and_o then_o for_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o this_o seed_n even_o of_o this_o bless_a infant_n jesus_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o redemption_n he_o institute_v for_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o abraham_n carnal_a posterity_n gen._n 17.12_o 23._o institute_v i_o say_v the_o circumcision_n and_o cutting-off_a of_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o member_n in_o which_o after_o man_n fall_n first_o appear_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o rebellion_n our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a which_o shame_n also_o have_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o which_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n be_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n through_o this_o seed_n then_o promise_v as_o be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o baptism_n through_o the_o seed_n now_o exhibit_v namely_o his_o renounce_v cut_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o former_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n and_o become_v a_o reform_a and_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v thereafter_o by_o grace_n confer_v through_o this_o seed_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n at_o which_o time_n god_n therefore_o also_o as_o to_o new_a creature_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n new_a name_n gen._n 17._o change_v they_o from_o abram_n and_o sarai_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n §_o 48_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n as_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o grace_n restore_v through_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o abraham_n 12._o gen._n 17.1_o 12._o and_o his_o son_n on_o their_o part_n engage_v the_o sincere_a observance_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o they_o where_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n natural_a child_n as_o receive_v circumcision_n by_o which_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o also_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o redemption_n through_o this_o seed_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o many_o i_o say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n by_o their_o circumcision_n than_o they_o be_v in_o former_o contract_v by_o this_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o god_n law_n without_o ability_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o without_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o seed_n whereby_o to_o be_v pardon_v their_o transgression_n against_o it_o of_o which_o circumcision_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o chapt._n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o happen_v in_o baptism_n to_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o due_a faith_n and_o without_o any_o donation_n of_o grace_n they_o make_v therein_o a_o new_a engagement_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o §_o 49_o this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n we_o see_v of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o presuppose_a former_a sin_n and_o through_o this_o seed_n effect_v a_o purgation_n from_o it_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v this_o very_a promise_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v circumcise_v both_o because_o not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o because_o himself_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o seed_n promise_v from_o who_o circumcision_n receive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v happen_v to_o his_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n than_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o flesh_n who_o never_o know_v any_o rise_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n any_o stain_n thereof_o for_o though_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n law_n be_v very_o strict_a that_o every_o male_a of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o cut_v off_o gen._n 17._o leu._n 12_o yet_o see_v such_o a_o law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n with_o reference_n to_o sin_n as_o also_o most_o of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v such_o law_n extend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n as_o our_o holy_a lord_n be_v §_o 50_o but_o though_o this_o spotless_a babe_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o circumcision_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o motive_n there_o be_v for_o which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n redemption_n think_v meet_v to_o undergo_v it_o as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o receive_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o general_a obligation_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o one_o as_o a_o son_n bear_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o ceremony_n the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o its_o rite_n as_o for_o his_o circumcision_n then_o beside_o those_o reason_n ordinary_o give_v for_o it_o that_o he_o admit_v it_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a flesh_n against_o those_o heresy_n that_o afterward_o arise_v contend_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o apparent_a or_o if_o a_o true_a a_o celestial_a body_n again_o lest_o that_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o circumcision_n or_o also_o may_v appear_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n likewise_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o not_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n on_o this_o account_n who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a accusation_n than_o his_o original_a out_o of_o galilee_n again_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v a_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n for_o peace-sake_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o oblige_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o say_v beside_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o his_o non-omission_a of_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o yet_o more_o considerable_a §_o 51_o for_o first_o circumcision_n as_o also_o baptism_n afterward_o be_v not_o administer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o sin_n past_a as_o a_o expiation_n
also_o to_o he_o the_o particular_a salvation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n namely_o salvation_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o repeat_v again_o by_o zachary_n and_o simeon_n in_o their_o hymn_n salvation_n say_v zachary_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr mercy_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n say_v simeon_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o saviour_n now_o send_v god_n complete_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o for_o afterward_o remove_v this_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o circumcision_n give_v abram_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n engage_v for_o on_o god_n part_n in_o this_o covenant_n a_o name_n this_o be_v complete_n all_o god_n former_a work_n and_o mercy_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o and_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o express_a term_n though_o he_o do_v this_o in_o many_o other_o name_v some_o way_n imply_v it_o to_o former_a age_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v himself_o first_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n only_o by_o his_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a but_o reveal_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v his_o sole_a simple_a eternal_a be_v and_o godship_n the_o one_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n as_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o word_n see_v exodus_fw-la 6.3_o comp_n exod._n 3.14_o so_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnate_v till_o now_o that_o this_o person_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o believed-in_a indeed_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o which_o be_v not_o exhibit_v till_o this_o time_n §_o 57_o several_a name_n indeed_o of_o this_o person_n be_v foretell_v in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o imply_v salvation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o psal_n 2.2_o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o herod_n when_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v he_o mat._n 2.4_o inquire_v of_o he_o by_o this_o name_n where_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v shall_v be_v bear_v and_o upon_o the_o baptist_n point_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o disciple_n andrew_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n jo._n 1.41_o 4.25_o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o know_a name_n of_o christ_n ask_v they_o who_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v when_o he_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o therefore_o by_o david_n himself_o call_v his_o lord_n mat._n 22.42_o again_o gen._n 49.10_o comp_n ezech._n 21.32_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jacob_n silo_n or_o qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seed_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n to_o be_v send_v haggai_n 2.7_o he_o be_v call_v desideratus_fw-la or_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n veniet_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la again_o esay_n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saculi_fw-la princeps_fw-la pacis_fw-la again_o zechar._n 6.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la see_v zachar._n 3.8_o a_o name_n repeat_v again_o by_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n luk._n 1.78_o in_o quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la visitavit_fw-la oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi often_o also_o be_v he_o call_v germane_a domini_fw-la germane_a justitia_fw-la see_v esai_n 4.2_o 11.1_o and_o jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.15_o it_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la and_o there_o also_o be_v this_o new_a deliverance_n wherein_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n advance_v above_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o esai_n 7.14_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n that_o be_v a_o synonyma_fw-la with_o jesus_n involve_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o name_n foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v we_o represent_v to_o we_o several_a excellency_n of_o this_o lord_n but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o forecal_v by_o the_o ordinary_a name_n he_o bear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o name_n jesus_n as_o josiah_n cyrus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v have_v provide_v this_o best_a of_o name_n for_o we_o that_o they_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o perfection_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o most_o full_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o office_n of_o this_o person_n until_o his_o come_n §_o 58_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o this_o his_o name_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o his_o birth_n at_o bethleem_n david_n city_n foretell_v and_o in_o its_o time_n fulfil_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o unknown_a and_o disguise_v by_o his_o mother_n usual_a abode_n in_o another_o town_n and_o country_n and_o by_o his_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o bear_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o slaughter_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o former_a residence_n for_o his_o education_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n and_o call_v by_o a_o name_n unmentioned_a in_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o though_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jeshua_n or_o jesus_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v this_o name_n or_o some_o derivative_n thereof_o as_o a_o proper_a epithet_n apply_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v habbac_n 3.18_o exultabo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la and_o in_o those_o sentence_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 48.18_o salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectabo_fw-la domine_fw-la psal_n 98._o 2._o repeat_v esai_n 52.10_o viderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la esai_n 56.1_o prope_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la esai_n 12.3_o haâ—rietis_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o gaudio_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la some_o derivative_a of_o this_o word_n jeshua_n as_o jeshuahah_n jeshuahta_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v two_o person_n also_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o captain_n that_o after_o a_o long_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n conduct_v his_o people_n into_o canaan_n the_o promise_a land_n and_o fight_v all_o their_o battle_n with_o their_o enemy_n to_o who_o moses_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n give_v this_o name_n joshua_n numb_a 13.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o add_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o his_o former_a name_n oshâ—a_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o fight_v our_o battle_n and_o subdue_a all_o our_o most_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o conduct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n the_o second_o be_v joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o high_a
six_o or_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a that_o these_o strangers_z in_o the_o country_n travel_v thither_o by_o night_n and_o now_o the_o star_n become_v their_o guide_n and_o go_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v near_o our_o lord_n secret_a hermitage_n the_o stable_a where_o he_o lay_v which_o poor_a lodging_n now_o have_v its_o conveniency_n the_o enrolment_n perhaps_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v in_o the_o better_o secure_n of_o his_o life_n it_o descend_v low_a and_o stand_v just_a over_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o visit_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n and_o happy_o prevent_v their_o ask_n again_o the_o same_o question_n at_o bethleem_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v have_v discover_v this_o infant_n to_o some_o who_o may_v have_v tell_v herod_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n it_o cast_v upon_o this_o grot_n serve_v well_o to_o remove_v any_o scandal_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o person_n they_o find_v within_o it_o and_o probable_o all_o this_o pass_v without_o the_o unworthy_a bethleemite'_v either_o see_v the_o star_n like_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o die_v wilderness_n that_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n whilst_o light_n to_o the_o israelite_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a habit_v guest_n which_o bethleemite_v also_o before_o this_o have_v be_v as_o stupid_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v but_o now_o to_o these_o sage_n §_o 66_o the_o magi_n have_v enter_v the_o grot_n what_o now_o may_v seem_v mean_a and_o vile_a to_o they_o of_o or_o in_o the_o house_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o see_v in_o it_o not_o like_a to_o other_o mortal_n and_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o fill_v by_o their_o near_a approach_n to_o this_o infant_n god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o strike_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o present_o fall_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n mat._n 2.11_o before_o the_o babe_n hold_v in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o after_o worship_v for_o some_o time_n open_v their_o treasure_n and_o make_v their_o present_n to_o he_o full_a of_o silence_n and_o respect_n and_o testify_v their_o duty_n more_o in_o their_o action_n and_o humble_a posture_n than_o in_o their_o word_n behave_v themselves_o rather_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n than_o in_o a_o lodging_n §_o 67_o the_o gift_n they_o present_v be_v gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o their_o country_n and_o usual_o offer_v to_o great_a person_n see_v gen._n 37.25_o and_o 43.11_o but_o as_o be_v observe_v more_o especial_o proper_a offering_n to_o this_o person_n aurum_fw-la regi_fw-la thus_o deo_n myrrah_n morituro_fw-la it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n so_o very_a exficcative_n and_o preservative_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o hence_o much_o use_v in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o mingle_v with_o aloe_n another_o gumm_n very_o odoriferous_a a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n be_v bestow_v by_o nicodemus_n on_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o burial_n with_o which_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v be_v besmear_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n this_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ointment_n appoint_v for_o anoint_v the_o priest_n and_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.23_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o person_n such_o present_v these_o great_a person_n for_o such_o both_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o title_n of_o magi_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o science_n study_v only_o by_o the_o nobility_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o skill_n thereof_o reward_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n bring_v to_o this_o infant-prince_n as_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o psal_n 71._o coram_fw-la hillo_o procedent_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o inimici_fw-la ejus_fw-la terram_fw-la lingent_fw-la reges_fw-la tharsis_n &_o insulae_fw-la munera_fw-la offerent_fw-la reges_fw-la arabum_n &_o saba_n dona_fw-la adducent_fw-la et_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la and_o in_o esai_n 60._o surge_n illuminare_fw-la jerusalem_n quia_fw-la venit_fw-la lumen_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o reges_a in_o splendore_fw-la ortus_fw-la tui_fw-la inundatio_fw-la camelorum_fw-la operiet_fw-la te_fw-la dromedarri_n madian_n &_o epha_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr saba_n venient_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o thus_o deferentes_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la deo_fw-la annunciante_n madian_n and_o sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la east_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o sheba_n come_v the_o queen_n with_o such_o present_n to_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o sabean_o that_o take_v away_o job_n cattle_n job_n 1.15_o and_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o ethiopia_n common_a also_o to_o arabia_n 12.1_o numb_a 12.1_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ethiopia_n lie_v west_n of_o it_o and_o further_o off_o §_o 68_o their_o gift_n accept_v with_o smile_n after_o some_o further_a devotion_n and_o contemplation_n make_v on_o their_o knee_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o supernatural_a joy_n or_o perhaps_o ecstasy_n they_o receive_v a_o smile_n and_o benediction_n from_o this_o omnipotent_a babe_n and_o so_o retire_v infinite_o satisfy_v for_o the_o long_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v and_o their_o illuminate_v reason_v nothing_o a_o mate_v but_o much_o edifyed_a with_o the_o mean_a accommodation_n they_o have_v see_v and_o the_o humble_a entrance_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v its_o pride_n and_o last_o ready_a now_o to_o invite_v herod_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a happiness_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o taster_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n §_o 69_o and_o now_o whilst_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n that_o night_n in_o the_o town_n and_o be_v think_v of_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pious_a king_n herod_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n they_o have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v remove_v present_o by_o he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o lodging_n into_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n he_o have_v new_o build_v for_o he_o behold_v in_o their_o sleep_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o son_n unto_o they_o further_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n return_v to_o herod_n as_o be_v purpose_v who_o counsel_n be_v treacherous_a but_o secret_o and_o speedy_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n which_o also_o they_o successful_o perform_v §_o 70_o meanwhile_o what_o great_a consolation_n may_v we_o imagine_v do_v the_o neglect_a virgin_n mother_n and_o her_o devout_a husband_n receive_v next_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o their_o desolate_a lodging_n from_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o these_o royal_a guest_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n conduct_v to_o that_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n from_o their_o sudden_a prostration_n and_o adoration_n in_o their_o first_o approach_n as_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n and_o from_o those_o rich_a present_n a_o opportune_a supply_n of_o their_o poverty_n what_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o infinite_a bowel_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o homage_n pay_v by_o these_o gentile-prince_n that_o this_o babe_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o and_o rule_v over_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o hear_v afterward_o from_o simeon_n at_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n lumen_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o this_o meeting_n and_o the_o star_n so_o god_n be_v wont_v still_o to_o mix_v hardship_n with_o favour_n and_o recompense_v any_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o double_a consolation_n but_o in_o this_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n little_a do_v they_o know_v that_o their_o poor_a babe_n so_o mean_o lodge_v be_v the_o talk_n of_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o envy_v of_o herod_n or_o foresee_v the_o terrible_a storm_n that_o will_v short_o arise_v from_o thence_o §_o
what_o abundance_n of_o tear_n may_v we_o imagine_v especial_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o have_v pour_v forth_o so_o that_o she_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o represent_v this_o her_o sorrow_n to_o her_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o regain_v he_o your_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v you_o sorrow_v how_o may_v we_o imagine_v this_o desolate_a virgin_n now_o to_o have_v lament_v like_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n cbap_n 3.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n which_o also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o type_n of_o she_o as_o one_o above_o all_o other_o spouse_n the_o dear_a to_o her_o belove_a for_o ever_o quaesivi_fw-la quem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la quaesivi_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la surrexi_fw-la &_o circuivi_fw-la civitatem_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o plateas_fw-la quaesivi_fw-la quem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la quaesivi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la all_o this_o grief_n meanwhile_o be_v well_o know_v to_o and_o foresee_v by_o her_o son_n amid_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o these_o affliction_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o exceed_o endear_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o they_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o bestow_v these_o upon_o they_o §_o 113_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o return_v back_o with_o speed_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o night_n repair_v ta_o their_o former_a lodging_n neither_o there_o it_o seem_v hear_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o argue_v for_o this_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n his_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o must_v pass_v this_o second_o night_n also_o in_o great_a desolation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n morning_n conjecture_v perhaps_o by_o his_o former_a practice_n the_o place_n of_o his_o affection_n they_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o happy_o they_o find_v he_o this_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o like_a time_n to_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o three_o day_n of_o their_o recovery_n of_o he_o again_o in_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v unless_o this_o his_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o also_o his_o propose_v question_n to_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o argue_v his_o take_v some_o authority_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n where_o the_o most_o apparent_a maturity_n of_o his_o celestial_a wisdom_n abundant_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n at_o this_o fight_n his_o parent_n also_o be_v amaze_v say_v the_o text_n for_o as_o it_o repair_v their_o joy_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o cause_n in_o they_o also_o great_a admiration_n that_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v so_o much_o humility_n and_o silence_n and_o privacy_n at_o home_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n there_o shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a disclose_v so_o much_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n abroad_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a seek_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 114_o our_o lord_n upon_o their_o presence_n dutiful_o rise_v and_o come_v to_o they_o and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o admire_a assembly_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o this_o sight_n have_v make_v still_o great_a impression_n of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v his_o action_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o also_o love_o to_o condole_v her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o fili_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o she_o and_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n in_o seek_v for_o he_o where_o we_o may_v note_v her_o modest_a include_v all_o she_o say_v of_o his_o action_n that_o cause_v she_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o one_o monosyllable_n sic_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v as_o unconcerned_a in_o any_o human_a relation_n and_o plead_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v elsewhere_o see_v john_n 2.4_o mat._n 12.48_o that_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v such_o their_o solicitude_n that_o he_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n for_o which_o that_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o which_o early_a fervour_n of_o he_o for_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o say_v afterward_o jo._n 4.34_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o jo._n 9.4_o that_o he_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o jo._n 14.31_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o do_v and_o jo._n 18._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o first_o when_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n by_o his_o father_n special_a appointment_n and_o order_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o perhaps_o now_o they_o will_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o their_o messiah_n by_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o his_o immature_n year_n be_v replenish_v and_o by_o compare_v his_o present_a age_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o god_n former_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magi_n whereas_o they_o careless_o then_o neglect_v those_o homage_v to_o he_o which_o stranger_n perform_v §_o 115_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o such_o a_o answer_n they_o know_v well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o father_n but_o not_o by_o his_o business_n those_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o his_o mission_n from_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v to_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o saint_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a to_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a degree_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v herein_o whole_o on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n neither_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n any_o fault_n in_o this_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 50._o in_o luc_n 2._o c._n 50._o of_o who_o perfection_n thus_o cardinal_n tolet_n licet_fw-la magnam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la copiam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la in_o conceptione_n sva_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la filium_fw-la concepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la indy_n augebatur_fw-la and_o possunt_fw-la say_v he_o multa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ignorari_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la culpa_fw-la of_o which_o mystery_n also_o he_o observe_v that_o saepe_fw-la datur_fw-la majora_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minora_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la assequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la omne_fw-la accepta_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o benevolentia_fw-la §_o 116_o meanwhile_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o great_a reverence_n towards_o our_o lord_n hinder_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n or_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o treasure_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n from_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o relater_n of_o these_o passage_n to_o s._n luke_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o evangelist_n make_v several_a time_n particular_a mention_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o keep_v such_o a_o exact_a account_n so_o our_o lord_n return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n he_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o great_a applause_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o observe_v he_o still_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o admiration_n and_o devotion_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o doctor_n after_o such_o a_o visit_n and_o light_v give_v they_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o nor_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n after_o him_z nor_o yield_v he_o any_o suitable_a entertainment_n but_o perhaps_o the_o coming-in_n of_o such_o mean_a people_n there_o appear_v as_o his_o parent_n may_v serve_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o abate_v their_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o face_n of_o such_o lazy_a inquirer_n or_o also_o already_o
rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o also_o yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o acquaintance_n only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o infancy_n his_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n his_o rigid_a diet_n raiment_n and_o habitation_n in_o some_o grot_n there_o his_o non-conversation_n with_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o corrupt_v with_o their_o manner_n nor_o distract_v at_o all_o with_o human_a affair_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v to_o he_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o man_n person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o high_a employment_n the_o many_o resemblance_n he_o have_v to_o elias_n and_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o suffering_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v be_v partly_o describe_v before_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o baptist_n nativity_n where_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v review_v they_o §_o 129_o to_o this_o great_a person_n therefore_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n the_o appoint_a age_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 4.3_o 23._o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o half_o a_o year_n elder_a than_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o appear_v abroad_o soon_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o leave_v his_o solicitude_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o which_o employment_n doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o upon_o which_o john_n come_v forth_o not_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n this_o honour_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o approach_v still_o near_o by_o certain_a degree_n but_o into_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n sojourn_v for_o some_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo._n 10.40_o beyond_o jordan_n near_o to_o the_o great_a road_n from_o the_o east_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n into_o judea_n by_o which_o way_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n walk_v through_o jordan_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o which_o way_n they_o be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n from_o it_o to_o babylon_n where_o also_o elias_n the_o type_n of_o john_n after_o pass_v this_o jordan_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n here_o then_o john_n in_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o appear_v again_o and_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o afar_o off_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n some_o conjecture_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n thus_o proclaim_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v in_o september_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 23.24.25.9_o and_o this_o same_o year_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o esay_n 61.2_o ut_fw-la praedicarem_fw-la annum_fw-la placabilem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o which_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o foreign_a part_n but_o the_o various_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n render_v this_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a §_o 130_o now_o then_o the_o baptist_n begin_v for_o a_o due_a prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o prince_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o confession_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_a baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v order_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o confer_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o now_o short_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o this_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o his_o fannio_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n deliver_v with_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o gravity_n put_v his_o auditor_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fright_n and_o sudden_o alarm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o especial_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o much_o frequent_v he_o who_o wonder_n also_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o a_o desolate_a place_n and_o not_o come_v into_o their_o city_n and_o his_o strange_a habit_n of_o haircloth_n and_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o leather-girdle_n like_o eliah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n esay_n 20_o 2d_o 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.4_o and_o his_o strange_a abstinence_n not_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o need_v at_o all_o any_o human_a supply_n for_o his_o food_n one_o part_n of_o his_o diet_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o fare_n sometime_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n eat_v by_o they_o either_o raw_a or_o boil_v or_o also_o salt_v and_o dry_v mention_v in_o levit._n 11.22_o and_o allow_v there_o for_o a_o clean_a food_n and_o another_o part_n when_o these_o locust_n not_o to_o be_v have_v wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o woodbee_n wrought_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o tree_n plentiful_a in_o this_o country_n see_v 1_o sam._n 14.26_o and_o his_o abstinence_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conclude_v supernatural_a and_o so_o effect_v by_o his_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n his_o lodging_n also_o the_o hard_a ground_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o grot_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o preacher_n of_o penance_n appear_v also_o the_o great_a example_n thereof_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n ever_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v still_o advance_v their_o great_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o give_v great_a weight_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n the_o pharisee_n ostentation_n of_o fast_v be_v quite_o eclypse_v by_o it_o §_o 131_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o discern_v their_o several_a sin_n and_o delinquency_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o though_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o conversation_n with_o they_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o give_v they_o high_a and_o sublime_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o among_o other_o that_o give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n shall_v impart_v to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v do_v for_o bread_n and_o meat_n these_o his_o counsel_n right_o also_o fit_v to_o every_o one_o condition_n whilst_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o manner_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o which_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n all_o person_n with_o a_o equal_a mansuetude_n and_o affability_n and_o not_o keep_v more_o distance_n from_o those_o esteem_v great_a sinner_n publican_n or_o soldier_n this_o reprehend_v the_o great_a with_o all_o freedom_n and_o without_o fear_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o humble_a though_o great_a offender_n without_o expostulation_n or_o reproach_n all_o these_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v some_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o also_o the_o messiah_n though_o himself_o sufficient_o disclaim_v it_o §_o 132_o upon_o this_o fame_n to_o this_o new_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n style_v he_o a_o great_a conflux_n be_v make_v after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o of_o galilee_n from_o which_o country_n among_o other_o we_o find_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n intermit_a their_o fish_n and_o
resort_v to_o he_o as_o also_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n galilean_n we_o find_v also_o act_v 19.3_o some_o brethren_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n which_o argue_v also_o a_o resort_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a part_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o authority_n of_o baptise_v either_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o or_o at_o least_o assume_v by_o some_o of_o his_o more_o eminent_a disciple_n hither_o also_o come_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n make_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v such_o person_n most_o these_o therefore_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o as_o those_o other_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o s._n paul_n act_v 19.18_o promise_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o order_n thereto_o last_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o employment_n where_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o sustain_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v very_o notable_a not_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o desert_n or_o change_v their_o profession_n or_o propose_v to_o they_o any_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o but_o admonish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n of_o avoid_v those_o fault_n to_o which_o their_o employment_n more_o tempt_v they_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o any_o nor_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o plunder_v but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o gain_n their_o wage_n afford_v they_o and_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enhance_v the_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n nor_o require_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o act_n also_o of_o charity_n §_o 133_o and_o last_o hither_o also_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o highly-esteemed_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 7_o 30._o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o strange_o habit_v person_n and_o not_o with_o compunction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o or_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v or_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v afterward_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o verify_v our_o lord_n speech_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la these_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o according_o reverence_v among_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o baptist_n behold_v see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o interior_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o entertain_v not_o they_o with_o the_o same_o mansuetude_n and_o indulgence_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o interior_o clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o contrition_n the_o other_o with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n know_v this_o the_o proper_a way_n if_o any_o for_o their_o cure_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n language_n afterward_o denounce_v to_o they_o the_o novissima_fw-la the_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o such_o fruitless_a tree_n and_o chaff_n their_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n prevent_v it_o and_o see_v they_o from_o the_o approach_a messiah_n he_o foretell_v expect_v much_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n all_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o fore-signified_n to_o they_o by_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o lay_v about_o he_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n abandon_v they_o can_v raise_v unto_o abraham_n another_o seed_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o yet_o stony-hearted_a and_o unbelieving_a gentile_n as_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v §_o 134_o the_o baptist_n thus_o have_v for_o some_o time_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o make_v a_o preparatory_a commencement_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o that_o from_o his_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v violence_n i._n e._n whilst_o whole_a multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n soldier_n publican_n sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o it_o though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n consummate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o evangelium_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o people_n baptize_v with_o it_o by_o they_o and_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o divulge_v far_o transcend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.11_o john_n then_o be_v a_o prodromus_fw-la preach_v so_o as_o our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o hand_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a confession_n repentance_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o john_n baptism_n this_o be_v only_o with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jo._n 1._o and_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v act._n 19.4_o §_o 135_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o remain_v on_o all_o who_o possible_o can_v procure_v it_o after_o john_n baptism_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o effect_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whatever_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o those_o predisposition_n to_o this_o perfect_a regeneration_n effect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n 19.4_o act._n 19.4_o which_o thing_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o people_n by_o john_n preach_v this_o also_o we_o have_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o those_o true_a penitent_n who_o die_v under_o john_n baptism_n only_o and_o without_o our_o lord_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o righteous_a decease_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o use_v the_o typical_a ceremony_n relate_v thereto_o whatever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n §_o 136_o john_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v after_o not_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v baptize_v they_o also_o with_o fire_n where_o fire_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elegant_o oppose_v by_o john_n to_o his_o water_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o understand_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n for_o s._n john_n spirit_n have_v some_o of_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v luk._n 3.17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baptism_n show_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o thus_o after_o john_n have_v begin_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o new_a ceremony_n thereof_o baptism_n but_o defer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n be_v now_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n luk._n 3.21_o at_o least_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o he_o plain_o and_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n nor_o show_v he_o any_o miracle_n at_o
all_o hereby_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o §_o 137_o after_o that_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o our_o lord_n now_o also_o have_v complete_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o levit_n be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 4.3_o 23_o and_o at_o which_o age_n his_o father_n david_n be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n type_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v throw_v off_o his_o long_a disguise_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o herein_o shall_v first_o receive_v in_o public_a before_o john_n and_o all_o the_o people_n a_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o solemn_a unction_n to_o his_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o to_o who_o also_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n be_v relate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o show_v obedience_n to_o all_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o his_o father_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.25_o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o galilean_n for_o which_o see_v what_o he_o do_v mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o lookedlike_a disobedience_n not_o many_o day_n after_o 30_o year_n old_a go_v up_o as_o many_o other_o from_o galilee_n and_o humble_o present_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o multitude_n to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n as_o a_o penitent_a so_o habit_v so_o mortify_v with_o grief_n and_o confusion_n remember_v the_o burden_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o complete_n the_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o desirous_a of_o the_o same_o absolution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n probable_o from_o john_n 1.28_o be_v bethabara_n viz._n where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o whither_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n return_v to_o john_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n 3.21_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o john_n at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o indeed_o one_o end_n of_o john_n baptise_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n jo._n 1.31_o §_o 138_o the_o baptist_n though_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o three_o month_n with_o he_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v never_o before_o see_v this_o sacred_a person_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o avoid_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o compact_n so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o two_o remote_a and_o opposite_a corner_n of_o palestine_n yet_o present_o upon_o his_o appearance_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o s._n jonn'_v non_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 1.33_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o viz._n of_o the_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o which_o solemnity_n because_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o sit_v upon_o our_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o former_o till_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n visible_a to_o all_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o baptist_n then_o present_o know_v he_o and_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o like_a humility_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o so_o great_a a_o presumption_n who_o shoos-latchet_a he_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o people_n jo._n 1.27_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v but_o our_o lord_n now_o no_o way_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v himself_o to_o john_n with_o a_o word_n that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n remove_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o he_o §_o 139_o our_o holy_a lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o any_o entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o cousin_n and_o servant_n the_o baptist_n though_o this_o be_v their_o first_o interview_n immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n lo_o i_o come_v as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n to_o all_o those_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo_n 12.17_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o 12._o jo_n 12._o be_v in_o great_a desolation_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o pray_v and_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v have_v a_o preindication_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v his_o son_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n s._n john_n give_v to_o he_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o first_o descend_v from_o they_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o which_o gaulless_n peaceful_a and_o mourn_a creature_n our_o lord_n recommend_v mat._n 10.16_o and_o several_a quality_n in_o it_o observe_v to_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o which_o stream_v dove_n rest_v or_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o god_n to_o john_n and_o probable_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o jo._n 1.33_o till_o haste_v towards_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 140_o this_o appearance_n again_o be_v second_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n this_o person_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v pre-related_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 42.1_o and_o cite_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.18_o and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o joyful_a news_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n the_o new_a and_o perfect_a legislator_n that_o declare_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o sinner_n the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o meek_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o only_a holy_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n last_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o who_o nothing_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v please_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o except_o in_o who_o none_o other_o please_v i_o and_o in_o who_o all_o other_o may_v please_v i_o but_o unless_o through_o he_o i_o can_v love_v sinful_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o time_n be_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o at_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o but_o which_o grief_n this_o my_o son_n have_v remove_v and_o again_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o §_o 141_o the_o same_o with_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n near_a hand_n when_o this_o
person_n our_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o great_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o like_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n 17._o mat._n 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o then_o add_v to_o it_o that_o after_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vanish_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n hear_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n viz._n their_o hear_n and_o obey_v this_o lord_n also_o be_v this_o voice_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n here_o at_o jordan_n again_o a_o three_o time_n when_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o great_a desolation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a pain_n of_o death_n jo._n 12.27_o but_o then_o afterward_o resign_v his_o natural_a will_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o glorify_v his_o name_n viz._n in_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o all_o those_o bitter_a suffering_n preappoint_v for_o he_o his_o heavenly_a father_n himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v his_o prayer_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n yet_o again_o viz._n in_o the_o admirable_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o viz._n in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n concern_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o come_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o always_o know_v his_o father_n will_n concern_v and_o love_n to_o him_z and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o enjoy_v with_o and_o from_o he_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o say_v but_o for_o they_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n the_o father_n both_o have_v and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n shall_v according_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o also_o now_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o the_o peoples-sake_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o before_o as_o after_o this_o visible_a descent_n thereof_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n by_o baptism_n to_o confer_v on_o other_o §_o 142_o often_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o mind_v the_o people_n for_o their_o admittance_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o this_o his_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o sanctify_v he_o see_v john_n 8.18_o 54._o 5.32_o 37._o 10.36_o which_o relate_v as_o to_o his_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o by_o miracle_n so_o doubtless_o to_o this_o signal_n one_o receive_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o his_o sanctification_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o this_o very_a manifestation_n thus_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o israel_n the_o baptist_n name_n as_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o come_n and_o baptise_v jo._n 1.31_o and_o most_o congruous_a also_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o confer_v baptism_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o shall_v first_o after_o this_o manner_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o unction_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v by_o esaias_n chap._n 61.1_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n luk._n 4.18_o open_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o scripture_n he_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o open_v at_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 143_o after_o this_o testimony_n give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o admiration_n and_o expectation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n behold_v he_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n and_o not_o give_v by_o measure_n yet_o act_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v speedy_o towards_o the_o desert_n from_o whence_o john_n former_o appear_v immediate_o say_v s._n mark_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o rapt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v former_o see_v in_o elias_n see_v 1_o king_n 18.12_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o other_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o with_o a_o elevation_n of_o their_o body_n also_o into_o the_o air_n though_o probable_o not_o so_o here_o of_o our_o lord_n by_o wilderness_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o most_o desolate_a envious_a and_o unfrequented_a recess_n thereof_o where_o be_v the_o den_n &_o latebrae_fw-la of_o wild_a beast_n for_o their_o safety_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v john_n baptist_n desert_n also_o to_o have_v be_v such_o however_o some_o will_v mitigate_v it_o where_o also_o we_o may_v say_v be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o haunt_v here_o on_o earth_n of_o evil_a spirit_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o choice_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o hate_v the_o place_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o where_o be_v some_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n as_o from_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o divine_a restraint_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o evil_a spirit_n when_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o man_n his_o walk_n in_o dry_a or_o barren_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o mark_n 5.3_o their_o haunt_v the_o tomb_n and_o esai_n 13.21_o and_o 34.14_o the_o satyr_n dance_v in_o such_o place_n and_o apocal._n 18.2_o desolate_a babylon_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o experience_n of_o hermit_n that_o inhabit_v desert_n be_v more_o molest_v with_o they_o and_o here_o also_o our_o lord_n meet_v and_o have_v his_o chief_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n §_o 144_o into_o this_o solitude_n than_o our_o lord_n retire_v after_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o short_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n retire_v as_o we_o see_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n i._n e._n the_o foresee_a great_a mortification_n he_o be_v there_o to_o undergo_v no_o way_n remit_v but_o advance_v this_o holy_a impetuosity_n and_o here_o he_o remain_v and_o separate_v himself_o during_o forty_o day_n this_o be_v the_o round_a number_n use_v for_o 7._o six_o of_o day_n or_o 6._o multiply_v 7._o time_n and_o a_o number_n in_o scripture_n most_o frequent_o prescribe_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o great_a work_n labour_n or_o suffering_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v very_o many_o instance_n if_o this_o will_v not_o too_o much_o divert_v the_o reader_n see_v gen._n 7.4.17_o ezec._n 4.6_o jonah_n 3.4_o gen._n 6.3_o thrice_o forty_o year_n deut._n 8.2_o gen._n 15.13_o ten_o time_n 40._o judg._n 13.1_o apoc._n 2_o 3._o and_o about_o so_o many_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v see_v before_o §_o for_o this_o time_n then_o he_o sequester_v himself_o to_o be_v vacant_a without_o admit_v the_o distraction_n of_o any_o human_a converse_n or_o secular_a business_n and_o with_o those_o advantage_n that_o bodily_a fast_n give_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o that_o high_a service_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o and_o designed-to_a and_o again_o for_o the_o make_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o the_o most_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o all_o those_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o the_o more_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o more_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n need_v not_o to_o use_v such_o exterior_a mean_n as_o retirement_n and_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o dismission_n from_o other_o employment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a perfection_n which_o from_o his_o deity_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v and_o refund_v into_o his_o human_a nature_n yet_o as_o suarez_n observe_v 1._o in_o 3._o thom_n 2._o tom._n disp_n 2d_o §._o 1._o per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la anima_fw-la naturalem_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la miraculo_fw-la multa_fw-la simul_fw-la perfect_v considerare_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la phantasiae_fw-la simul_fw-la comitari_fw-la operationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la
and_o harmless_a the_o request_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o temptation_n whilst_o hereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o allure_v he_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o humanity_n to_o show_v some_o superfluous_a and_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o mingle_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v some_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a resignation_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o impatient_a israelite_n also_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n present_o become_v clamorous_a against_o moses_n and_o will_v not_o attend_v god_n good_a time_n and_o leisure_n for_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o want_n §_o 153_o our_o bless_a lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o do_v entire_o and_o only_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n through_o whatever_o suffering_n though_o he_o may_v here_o with_o his_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v present_o banish_v satan_n from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o and_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o some_o sharp_a reproof_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o herein_o a_o example_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v he_o though_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o according_a to_o what_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v judas_n 9_o or_o our_o lord_n not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o much_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n choose_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o here_o also_o he_o prefer_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o three_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o tak_n say_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o repel_v this_o evil_a fiend_n by_o our_o show_v to_o he_o god_n command_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n as_o also_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n when_o yet_o in_o innocency_n at_o first_o answer_v satan_n tempt_v her_o gen._n 3.3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o well_o but_o she_o stand_v not_o firm_a to_o it_o §_o 154_o to_o this_o first_o satanical_a temptation_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a hand_n make_v the_o stone_n about_o he_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v reflect_v on_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n people_n when_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o presumptuous_o demand_v a_o miracle_n before_o its_o time_n return_v to_o this_o tempter_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 8.3_o speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o manna_n give_v to_o they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n tell_v satan_n it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o context_n there_o run_v thus_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o we_o be_v for_o any_o our_o want_n with_o patience_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o provision_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n as_o also_o that_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o life_n be_v the_o observe_v his_o father_n word_n and_o command_n and_o the_o yield_a a_o punctual_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v here_o to_o satan_n what_o elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 4.32_o 34._o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o of_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o last_o what_o need_v of_o a_o miracle_n here_o where_o he_o can_v as_o he_o please_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n by_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n either_o by_o feed_v on_o john_n food_n in_o the_o desert_n at_o hand_n or_o by_o speedy_o quit_v the_o desert_n receive_v it_o elsewhere_o yet_o this_o our_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o here_o at_o such_o a_o person_n request_n relieve_v his_o own_o forty-daies-fast_a with_o a_o miracle_n do_v afterward_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o also_o to_o hew_v thou_o who_o he_o be_v with_o a_o miracle_n supply_v the_o people_n fast_n though_o suffer_v only_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o mat._n 15.32_o thus_o the_o devil_n temptation_n instead_o of_o elevate_a our_o lord_n to_o some_o pride_n by_o which_o himself_o fall_v or_o curiosity_n in_o show_v vainglorious_a and_o superfluous_a wonder_n or_o sensuality_n in_o lust_a after_o food_n produce_v in_o he_o only_o a_o act_n of_o humble_a submission_n obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n and_o order_n §_o 155_o the_o devil_n find_v no_o entrance_n of_o pride_n or_o self-exaltation_n into_o our_o lord_n humanity_n this_o way_n present_o devise_v another_o our_o lord_n hunger_n be_v also_o thus_o long_o continue_v until_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v finish_v and_o remove_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o privacy_n and_o melancholic_a recess_n into_o a_o place_n of_o great_a state_n magnificence_n and_o resort_v and_o so_o take_v he_o up_o say_v the_o text_n carry_v he_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o take_v he_o up_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o temptation_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o no_o small_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n humility_n and_o annihilation_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hug_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n or_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a beast_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o whatever_o external_a shape_n know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o transportation_n seem_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o real_a not_o representative_a only_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n will_v either_o imply_v that_o our_o lord_n humanity_n must_v be_v so_o far_o imposed-upon_a and_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o to_o think_v it_o real_a or_o if_o this_o transportation_n know_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o a_o show_n must_v much_o weaken_v the_o temptation_n §_o 156_o bring_v hither_o he_o carry_v he_o straight_o to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o holy_a temple_n sumptuous_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o very_o high_a place_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o the_o porticus_fw-la or_o tower_n which_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o which_o face_v the_o court_n here_o satan_n suppose_v the_o place_n may_v some_o way_n also_o sublimate_v our_o lord_n his_o thought_n if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v the_o other_o way_n upon_o he_o that_o his_o danger_n of_o fall_v may_v beget_v some_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o diffidence_n towards_o god_n here_z i_o say_v he_o mind_v he_o again_o of_o his_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o will_v show_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n if_o such_o his_o station_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n provide_v for_o his_o safety_n in_o secure_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o rely_v on_o the_o support_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n wait_v there_o to_o catch_v he_o a_o hand_n he_o have_v much_o rather_o fall_v into_o than_o those_o of_o satan_n especial_o when_o from_o this_o summity_n where_o he_o be_v place_v there_o be_v no_o stair_n or_o other_o passable_a descent_n and_o because_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n last_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n word_n his_o rule_n satan_n now_o also_o produce_v scripture_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v to_o those_o he_o deceive_v but_o misapply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n if_o not_o particular_o mean_v of_o he_o alone_o yet_o speak_v in_o general_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n must_v also_o be_v true_o extend_v to_o his_o son_n §_o 157_o our_o lord_n still_o remain_v fix_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o
no_o way_n move_v upon_o the_o prospect_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n or_o advance_v also_o of_o his_o own_o soon_o meek_o return_v he_o a_o second_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n too_o as_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o it_o prohibit_v such_o a_o fact_n upon_o any_o such_o motive_n or_o promsie_n the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o due_a circumstance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o text_n be_v find_v in_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v be_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n where_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v some_o thirst_n have_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o expect_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o relieve_v they_o but_o irreverent_o and_o ungrateful_o expostulate_v with_o and_o importune_v moses_n for_o a_o miracle_n in_o their_o supply_n for_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v but_o now_o see_v that_o miracle_n for_o supply_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o patient_a and_o resign_v our_o lord_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o place_n and_o posture_n as_o satan_n have_v set_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o for_o he_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o place_v he_o there_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o thence_o so_o to_o try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o till_o he_o confound_v think_v of_o change_v the_o scene_n again_o and_z like_o balak_n of_o try_v his_o experiment_n upon_o he_o in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n §_o 158_o have_v therefore_o now_o attack_v our_o meek_a lord_n in_o two_o of_o the_o three_o ordinary_a and_o most_o effective_a sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o s._n john_n reckon_v they_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o to_z eat_v which_o meat_n be_v render_v more_o allure_a by_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o superbia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la some_o vain_a glory_n or_o honour_n when_o so_o mount_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o one_o of_o the_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o world_n by_o there_o show_v himself_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n he_o now_o think_v of_o assault_v he_o with_o the_o three_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n that_o that_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v towards_o our_o lord_n with_o which_o we_o be_v most_o frequent_o overthrow_v and_o by_o which_o wealth_n and_o honour_n once_o admit_v he_o can_v at_o least_o soon_o work_v his_o ruin_n these_o instrument_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v also_o great_a tempter_n §_o 159_o now_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o the_o glorious_a suggestion_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a satan_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o magnify_v himself_o instead_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v trample_v upon_o our_o lord_n humility_n in_o who_o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n so_o take_v he_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o transport_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o stately_a height_n the_o top_n of_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n as_o if_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o spread_v before_o he_o in_o a_o large_a map_n and_o show_v too_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v s._n luke_n as_o all_o lie_v at_o his_o his_o foot_n the_o more_o to_o surprise_v he_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o these_o be_v he_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n all_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o present_o possess_v of_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o high_a title_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o poor_o treat_v hitherto_o in_o be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o a_o carpenter_n §_o 161_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o temptation_n with_o many_o more_o word_n and_o show_v the_o many_o honour_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a servant_n hope_v also_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n may_v much_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o so_o mean_o educate_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o fall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o deut._n 32.15_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n incrassatus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la dilatatus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la deum_fw-la factorem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o very_o imprudent_a and_o no_o less_o silly_a be_v such_o a_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lie_n whenas_o indeed_o himself_o be_v a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a and_o prisoner_n tie_v up_o in_o chain_n not_o able_a to_o help_v a_o poor_a witch_n for_o all_o she_o not_o only_a worship_n of_o but_o contract_n and_o give_v her_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o a_o single_a farthing_n nor_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o filthy_a swine_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a leave_n and_o permission_n and_o when_o as_o most_o contrary_a he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o satan_n in_o this_o three_o assault_n say_v nothing_o of_o his_o sonship_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o earth_n to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o satan_n himself_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o way_n how_o satan_n hope_v his_o temptation_n may_v fasten_v upon_o our_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o unreasonable_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o challenge_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o some_o little_a stain_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n may_v possible_o run_v along_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o §_o 162_o but_o our_o meek_a lord_n reply_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o shameful_a lie_n nor_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o delude_a appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o high_a detestation_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n and_o of_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n as_o if_o his_o last_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a proposal_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o before_o answer_v he_o a_o three_o time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v place_v of_o poverty_n and_o want_n may_v do_v no_o prohibit_v thing_n to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a great_a or_o honourable_a which_o it_o indeed_o we_o will_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o so_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o say_v this_o do_v but_o lie_v to_o we_o thus_o our_o lord_n stout_o repel_v the_o last_o temptation_n also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o surprisal_n of_o which_o must_v be_v great_a too_o in_o so_o barren_a a_o desert_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bait_n he_o have_v with_o which_o to_o have_v catch_v our_o lord_n and_o not_o able_a to_o disobey_v our_o lord_n word_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n at_o last_o manifest_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v at_o satan_n request_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a angel_n depart_v and_o now_o after_o the_o temptation_n as_o usual_o follow_v a_o consolation_n as_o also_o before_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v straight_o pursue_v with_o a_o great_a humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o
16._o chap._n saying_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o baptist_n also_o before_o have_v several_a time_n style_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o this_o nation_n §_o 171_o our_o lord_n upon_o nathaniel_n mention_v his_o kingship_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v much_o great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n usual_o out_o of_o humility_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n style_v himself_o ascend_a and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n who_o also_o only_o have_v traffic_v with_o heaven_n and_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n there_o and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o nathaniel_n now_o confess_v allude_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o forefather_n jacob_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n alone_o so_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a as_o also_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o this_o when_o his_o judge_n ask_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._n e_fw-la cloud_n of_o angel_n fly_v and_o wave_v about_o he_o 62._o mat._n 26.64_o jo._n 6.58_o 62._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n wonder_v at_o his_o speech_n of_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o and_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o young_a scholar_n nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o his_o sermon_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o as_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 44._o jo._n 3.9_o 44._o and_o also_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n §_o 172_o thus_o our_o lord_n often_o represent_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o future_a glory_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n come_v in_o great_a majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v not_o languish_v from_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o this_o sudden_a and_o resolute_a confession_n of_o nathaniel_n who_o but_o now_o dispute_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corroboration_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o four_o former_a discipy_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n all_o these_o five_o be_v person_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n though_o most_o of_o they_o not_o wealthy_a have_v leave_v their_o daily_a employment_n and_o trade_n for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o john_n &_o receive_v as_o his_o penitent_n baptism_n from_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o have_v more_o notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o their_o sincerity_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n after_o thus_o prepare_v by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o his_o son_n §_o 173_o in_o this_o our_o lord_n journey_n into_o galilee_n he_o arrive_v at_o cana_n nathaniel_n town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o nazareth_n and_o about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jo._n 4.47_o compare_v with_o vers_n 52._o which_o cana_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o second_o journey_n he_o make_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n see_v john_n 4.46_o now_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o come_v thither_o be_v solemnize_v a_o marriage_n and_o hither_o also_o be_v assemble_v our_o lord_n mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n invite_v to_o this_o wedding_n probable_o of_o some_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o care_n our_o lord_n mother_n have_v concern_v the_o wine_n and_o her_o colloquy_n with_o the_o servant_n show_v she_o have_v some_o particular_a interest_n therein_o hither_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o new_a choose_a disciple_n they_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v punctual_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o former_a life_n so_o obscure_o now_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n there_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o these_o his_o near_a relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o rectify_v any_o their_o former_a misapprehension_n and_o their_o believe_v on_o this_o common_a saviour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n and_o that_o also_o his_o inauguration_n into_o and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o festival_n and_o this_o marriage_n signify_v that_o which_o he_o be_v one_o day_n to_o consummate_v with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o very_o emphatical_o by_o the_o baptist_n style_v the_o bridegroom_n on_o who_o himself_o attend_v jo._n 3.29_o that_o whereas_o john_n come_v with_o fast_v he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n rejoice_v with_o he_o therefore_o also_o his_o miracle_n here_o be_v correspond_v change_a water_n and_o penance_n into_o wine_n and_o mirth_n answerable_a to_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n and_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 174_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o lord_n first_o miracle_n whereby_o in_o this_o public_a meeting_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v who_o he_o be_v whether_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n more_o than_o be_v expect_v among_o which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o company_n or_o by_o some_o other_o disappointment_n for_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n beside_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o a_o good_a attendance_n of_o servant_n and_o wine_n supply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n for_o the_o guest_n be_v sign_n that_o that_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o very_o poor_a or_o mean_a person_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o want_v wine_n our_o lord_n mother_n perceive_v it_o and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o credit_n to_o who_o she_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n present_o tell_v our_o lord_n of_o it_o expect_v he_o shall_v relieve_v they_o herein_o either_o from_o his_o do_v former_o some_o such_o domestic_a and_o private_a miracle_n upon_o some_o necessity_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o nazareth_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v have_v some_o prerevelation_n concern_v this_o future_a fact_n by_o our_o lord_n reply_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o mother_n before_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o discourse_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n imagine_v some_o urgent_a necessity_n thereof_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o edification_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n in_o this_o matter_n my_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o signify_v his_o already_o well_o foreknowing_a by_o his_o omniscience_n this_o want_n or_o wine_n and_o the_o due_a time_n of_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v swey_v in_o his_o action_n by_o any_o human_a relation_n or_o respect_n how_o near_o soever_o but_o must_v act_v all_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o frequent_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a original_a to_o beget_v early_o in_o his_o follower_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o omniscient_a conduct_n some_o such_o answer_n as_o here_o he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o kindred_n jo._n 7.6_o when_o they_o mind_v he_o of_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o show_v his_o strange_a work_n there_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o after_o his_o despute_v with_o the_o doctor_n he_o answer_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v why_o do_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v
to_o follow_v his_o father_n business_n thus_o raise_v they_o to_o still_o high_a thought_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o see_v for_o fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n what_o a_o distance_n he_o keep_v also_o from_o his_o cousin_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o show_v laying-aside_a any_o indulgence_n or_o carnal_a respect_n or_o endearment_n for_o his_o kindred_n and_o a_o perfect_a abstraction_n from_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o they_o see_v that_o place_n mat._n 12.48_o for_o our_o example_n see_v how_o many_o be_v draw_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o humour_n to_o gratify_v to_o provide_v for_o to_o enrich_v such_o their_o near_a relation_n but_o this_o answer_n here_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o holy_a mother_n thus_o before_o company_n chief_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o perform_v this_o miracle_n with_o all_o privacy_n afterward_o when_o disengage_v of_o this_o attendance_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v it_o with_o such_o a_o submissin_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o show_v he_o no_o way_n displease_v with_o her_o request_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thereby_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v she_o with_o a_o dilation_n only_o not_o a_o denial_n haste_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o this_o her_o great_a faith_n well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o great_a work_n which_o present_o beget_v so_o many_o more_o believer_n on_o he_o §_o 175_o there_o be_v stand_v six_o large_a water-pot_n of_o stone_n contain_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compute_v some_o twenty_o gallon_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o uncleanness_n they_o may_v have_v unwitting_o contract_v for_o mark_n 7.4_o unless_o the_o jew_n wash_v first_o they_o eat_v not_o as_o also_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pot_n cup_n and_o other_o vessel_n if_o perhaps_o use_v by_o person_n unclean_a these_o water-pot_n thus_o make_v use_n of_o and_o thereby_o partly_o empty_v our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n and_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o fill_v these_o pot_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n who_o by_o this_o pour_v in_o the_o water_n so_o immediate_o before_o can_v witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceitful_a artifice_n use_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n without_o touch_v the_o pot_n or_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n bid_v they_o draw_v out_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o governor_n see_v ecclus_n 32.1_o 2._o of_o the_o feast_n who_o taste_v it_o present_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o ask_v whence_o come_v that_o excellent_a wine_n and_o why_o not_o it_o spend_v first_o a_o mean_a sort_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o those_o who_o perhaps_o will_v use_v it_o to_o excess_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n examine_v concern_v it_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o our_o lord_n general_o magnify_v their_o behold_v also_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o much_o increase_v their_o wonder_n as_o our_o lord_n miracle_n always_o super-exceeded_n necessity_n and_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o will_v have_v great_a plenty_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o also_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o infirm_a he_o restore_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v on_o to_o leap_v and_o dance_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o his_o first_o public_a miracle_n the_o belief_n in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o confirm_v in_o his_o new_a gather_a disciple_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o wine_n he_o miraculous_o bestow_v on_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v at_o another_o and_o at_o his_o last_o part_n from_o they_o which_o spirit_n also_o then_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v transport_v they_o even_o as_o new_a wine_n §_o 176_o after_o this_o say_v the_o text_n our_o lord_n remove_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o nazareth_n though_o near_o mark_v 6.4_o where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_n and_o obscure_a education_n will_v much_o prejudice_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o his_o visit_n bring_v a_o great_a guilt_n on_o they_o in_o which_o act_n he_o show_v also_o how_o little_a he_o be_v swey_v with_o any_o human_a affection_n usual_o adhere_v much_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o education_n and_o where_o man_n most_o desire_v applause_n but_o to_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n for_o public_a resort_n and_o traffic_n therefore_o say_v by_o our_o lord_n matt._n 11.13_o exalt_a to_o heaven_n for_o its_o build_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n mat._n 4.13_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o tiberias_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v various_o call_v be_v near_o 20_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o 6_o mile_n broad_a the_o water_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o which_o lake_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o josephus_n who_o very_o well_o know_v these_o place_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o see_v rogier_n de_fw-fr terre_fw-fr saint_n say_v much_o what_o the_o same_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o lacus_n genesar_n say_v he_o quadraginta_fw-la stadit_n in_o latittudine_fw-la paten_n centumque_fw-la in_o longitudine_fw-la aquae_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la potabilis_fw-la palustri_fw-la enim_fw-la crassitudine_fw-la tenuiores_fw-la habet_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la in_o littora_fw-la ac_fw-la arenas_fw-la desinens_fw-la purus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la temperatus_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la &_o fluvio_fw-la quidem_fw-la sive_fw-la fonte_fw-la lenior_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la autem_fw-la frigidior_fw-la quam_fw-la lacus_fw-la diffusio_fw-la patitur_fw-la manet_fw-la aestivisque_fw-la noctibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquae_fw-la sub_fw-la divo_o perstatae_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la indigenis_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la aestibus_fw-la cedunt_fw-la varia_n autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la piscium_fw-la genera_fw-la ab_fw-la alterius_fw-la loci_fw-la piscibus_fw-la tam_fw-la sapore_fw-la quam_fw-la specie_fw-la discreta_fw-la mediusque_fw-la fluvio_fw-la jordane_n secatur_fw-la thus_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o coast_n adjoin_v to_o it_o ad_fw-la genesar_n vero_fw-la lacum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la terra_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la natura_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o pulchritudine_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pro_fw-la ubertate_fw-la svi_fw-la negate_fw-la arbustum_fw-la totamque_fw-la plantis_fw-la consevere_v cultores_fw-la coeli_fw-la vero_fw-la tempery_n etiam_fw-la diversis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sane_a &_o caricas_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n decem_fw-la mensibus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la caeteros_fw-la vero_fw-la fructus_fw-la anni_fw-la spatie_n senescentes_fw-la nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la aeris_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la &_o fonte_fw-la quoque_fw-la irrigatur_fw-la uberrimo_fw-la qui_fw-la capernaum_n ab_fw-la indigenis_fw-la apellatur_fw-la from_o which_o spring_n or_o stream_n this_o city_n it_o seem_v take_v its_o name_n this_o lake_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o manasses_n on_o the_o east_n and_o with_o those_o of_o issachar_n zabulon_n and_o naphthali_n on_o the_o west_n the_o country_n thereabouts_o very_o populous_a and_o the_o town_n frequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n decapolis_n near_o to_o it_o coraizin_v at_o two_o mile_n distance_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o bethsaida_n on_o the_o other_o city_n near_o adjoin_v then_o the_o city_n magdala_n than_o tiberias_n this_o city_n be_v late_o repair_v and_o adorn_v by_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n this_o name_n give_v to_o it_o as_o also_o bethsaida_n be_v much_o adorn_v by_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o call_v julia._n last_o stand_v very_o convenient_o for_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o voyage_n upon_o the_o lake_n to_o several_a place_n for_o his_o preach_n most_o remote_a also_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o from_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n and_o so_o less_o capable_a of_o disturbance_n from_o thence_o §_o 177_o he_o go_v down_o hither_o say_v the_o text_n jo._n 2.12_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o our_o lord_n pitch_v on_o this_o city_n for_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n change_v their_o former_a habitation_n at_o nazareth_n and_o dwell_v here_o the_o name_n of_o these_o his_o brethren_n mat._n
of_o these_o samaritan_n be_v israelites_n and_o many_o jew_n also_o when_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o some_o other_o secular_a advantage_n remove_v thither_o out_o of_o judea_n after_o which_o time_n also_o another_o anti-temple_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v erect_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o jew_n fly_v together_o with_o onias_n a_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o temple_n perish_v as_o also_o the_o other_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o both_o these_o foreign_a temple_n seem_v preludium_n of_o god_n worship_n short_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v §_o 197_o near_a to_o this_o city_n sychem_n and_o this_o mount_n be_v a_o well_o dig_v by_o jacob_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o city_n and_o here_o our_o lord_n travel_v on_o foot_n and_o weary_v with_o his_o morning_n journey_n it_o be_v now_o about_o noon_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v himself_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o resort_n likely_o have_v some_o tree_n and_o shade_n about_o it_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n go_v into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v some_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o their_o dinner_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o samaritan_n when_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o as_o this_o of_o traveller_n buy_v victual_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o ear_n and_o drink_v and_o lodge_v with_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o schismatic_n and_o unclean_a which_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o enmity_n against_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v luk._n 9.53_o the_o other_o samaritan_n seem_v herein_o more_o remiss_a see_v vers_fw-la 56._o whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o leave_v alone_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o happen_v also_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v already_o five_o husband_n either_o all_o already_o decease_v or_o she_o by_o divorce_n separate_v from_o they_o for_o in_o latter_a time_n woman_n also_o use_v to_o procure_v divorce_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o live_v incontinent_o with_o one_o not_o marry_v to_o she_o §_o 198_o our_o lord_n thirsty_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o desire_v to_o entertain_v some_o further_a spiritual_a discourse_n with_o she_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a wretch_n request_v of_o she_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v upon_o which_o she_o somewhat_o wonder_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o perhaps_o his_o speech_n a_o jew_n will_v receive_v water_n from_o she_o and_o out_o of_o her_o vessel_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o zealot_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n here-upon_a our_o lord_n move_v with_o compassion_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o new_a gospel_n and_o to_o reveil_fw-fr himself_n to_o she_o and_o turn_v the_o mention_n of_o water_n with_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o enter_v without_o force_n or_o abruption_n into_o pious_a discourse_n as_o usual_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v meat_n and_o again_o concern_v harvest_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n from_o who_o she_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a courtesy_n and_o that_o if_o she_o have_v well_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v she_o will_v have_v beg_v water_n of_o he_o rather_o the_o true_a water_n quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o well_o continual_o abound_v i._n e_o spring_v up_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n confer_v by_o it_o our_o lord_n here_o speak_v as_o formerly_z in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o which_o his_o death_n procure_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cure_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o full_o satisfy_v and_o beatify_v the_o soul_n consider_v jo._n 7.38_o 39_o 6.35_o esai_n 44.3_o §_o 199_o the_o woman_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o water_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o increase_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o bid_v she_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o also_o with_o his_o wife_n shall_v share_v thereof_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o she_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o her_o former_a life_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o the_o present_a of_o her_o live_n in_o secret_a concubinage_n she_o hereby_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o speak_v more_o of_o her_o husband_n present_o begin_v to_o consult_v he_o concern_v religion_n who_o in_o the_o present_a division_n be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o samaritan_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_o worship_v in_o mount_n garizim_n where_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o forefather_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o latter_a consecration_n and_o sanctity_n the_o samaritan_n also_o reject_v any_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vehement_a contest_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o this_o in_o alexandria_n before_o ptolemeus_n philometer_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o §_o 200_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o samaritan_n not_o jew_n for_o the_o time_n past_o be_v peccant_a and_o schismatical_a herein_o and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o also_o the_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v she_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o such_o former_a division_n and_o faction_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o addict_v or_o confine_v to_o place_n nor_o take_v with_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o external_a ceremony_n but_o only_o as_o these_o be_v type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o real_a service_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o expect_v those_o now_o who_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n intimate_v here_o the_o abrogation_n from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o former_a legal_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v according_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ah_o thing_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o samaritan_n will_v more_o willing_o hear_v of_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v also_o here_o to_o she_o of_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o father_n the_n true_a worshipper_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n for_o that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o be_v to_o be_v through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v also_o make_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n worship_v god_n also_o in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v through_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n before_o 3.6_o jo._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o mat._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o and_z rom._n 8.14_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n §_o 201_o the_o woman_n upon_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n reply_v that_o she_o believe_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v declare_v all_o god_n pleasure_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o present_a difference_n our_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o messiah_n she_o hear_v this_o and_o much_o transport_v with_o his_o former_a discourse_n who_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n and_o set_v heart_n on_o fire_n and_o bid_v also_o by_o he_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n careless_o leave_v
reward_v promise_v there_o to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n §_o 209_o with_o they_o then_o he_o return_v into_o capernaum_n and_o there_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wherever_o he_o be_v see_v luke_n 4.31_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n build_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v first_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15.21_o luk._n 4.16_o then_o a_o expound_v of_o they_o and_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o learned_a the_o priest_n scribes_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n l3._n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o in_o these_o also_o be_v use_v prayer_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n some_o entitele_v pro_fw-la sabbato_fw-la collection_n also_o for_o the_o poor_a only_o no_o sacrifice_a save_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n here_o as_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 4.32_o mark_n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n authority_n both_o internal_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o time_n work_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n enlighten_v subdue_a enflame_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o external_o also_o with_o more_o assurance_n and_o asseveration_n amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la quodscimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la tell_v they_o who_o send_v he_o and_o strengthen_v such_o testimony_n with_o miracle_n and_o do_v these_o also_o command_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mark._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.36_o increpans_fw-la rebuke_v the_o disease_n the_o sea_n the_o wind_n all_o do_v with_o great_a majesty_n this_o teach_n with_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n frequent_o note_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7.29_o after_o his_o long_a sermon_n in_o the_o mountain_n this_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n in_o hear_v he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o brethren_n go_v to_o emaus_n reflect_v afterward_o upon_o it_o that_o whilst_o he_o speak_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n that_o have_v so_o much_o prejudice_n against_o he_o there_o mean_o and_o illiterat_o educate_v luk._n 4.22_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o time_n his_o adversary_n be_v so_o a_o mate_v with_o his_o speech_n 45.2_o psal_n 45.2_o that_o they_o will_v not_o reply_v one_o word_n to_o he_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n in_fw-la labiis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la and_o esay_n 49.2_o os_fw-la meum_fw-la quafi_n gladius_fw-la acutus_fw-la and_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n he_o communicate_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n whence_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o out_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o so_o he_o direct_v titus_n 2.15_o chap._n 2.15_o loquere_fw-la exhortare_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o the_o servant_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 210_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o people_n a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o devil_n be_v ordinary_o call_v thus_o because_o delight_v in_o all_o impurity_n therefore_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o enter_v into_o swine_n stand_v among_o they_o all_o possess_v not_o be_v continual_o agitate_a or_o molest_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o fit_n perhaps_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n at_o such_o time_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v within_o he_o either_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o also_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a command_n already_o from_o he_o as_o those_o mark_n 5.7_o 8._o to_o quit_v his_o prey_n or_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cry_v out_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o or_o they_o alone_z and_o not_o destroy_v they_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o like_a request_n to_o which_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o mat._n 8.29_o and_o luk._n 8.31_o and_o mark_n â—_o 10_o where_o in_o matthew_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n and_o in_o luke_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o in_o mark_n that_o not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n we_o find_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v further_o explicate_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o miserable_a and_o curse_a creature_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o and_o s._n judas_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n unto_o or_o until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 12._o eph._n 2.2_o 6_o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n calling_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o lower_v world_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o here_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o devour_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n his_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o dry_a and_o defart_n place_n and_o so_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o mat._n 12.45_o till_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a lodging_n by_o new_a finning_n better_o prepare_v for_o he_o their_o crowd_v also_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o get_v leave_v into_o one_o person_n and_o so_o much_o more_o mischevous_a there_o than_o a_o single_a one_o can_v have_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o seven_o cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n return_v with_o seven_o more_o worse_o and_o fierce_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o furious_a gadaren_n and_o we_o have_v they_o answer_v our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o what_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 20.3_o of_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o of_o his_o regiment_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a §_o 211_o now_o i_o say_v by_o all_o these_o well_o consider_v it_o seem_v first_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n suffer_v not_o such_o torment_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o apoc._n 20.10_o compare_n 3.7_o and_o 2_o that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o inner_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o their_o proper_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o present_a suffering_n whither_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n descend_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o low_a prison_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o of_o they_o and_o for_o such_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o extension_n of_o place_n as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n please_v for_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o just_a here_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o execute_v of_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a sometime_o even_o to_o the_o possess_n and_o inhabit_v they_o even_o many_o of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o one_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n their_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o regular_a government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o malign_a spirit_n which_o evagation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o inhabit_v here_o a_o less_o darkness_n and_o especial_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a expression_n to_o afford_v some_o solace_n
ship_n and_o for_o the_o more_o convenience_n out_o of_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o still_o until_o the_o evening_n he_o without_o return_v to_o capernaum_n or_o take_v some_o repose_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o ship_n bid_v they_o present_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n perhaps_o have_v some_o great_a compassion_n of_o the_o miserable_a demoniac_n that_o be_v there_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o small_a ship_n in_o the_o port_n some_o other_o also_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o still_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o sail_a thither-ward_n there_o descend_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n upon_o the_o lake_n whilst_o our_o lord_n weary_v with_o his_o day_n service_n or_o rather_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o sleep_n upon_o a_o pillow_n when_o by_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o already_o seem_v full_a of_o water_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v the_o disciple_n exceed_o affright_v have_v forbear_v hitherto_o to_o disturb_v our_o lord_n rest_n sudden_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v whereupon_o he_o straight_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v peace_n be_v still_o and_o then_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o this_o their_o danger_n but_o for_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o also_o can_v be_v without_o some_o degree_n of_o love_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o just_a and_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o in_o sinner_n among_o who_o also_o the_o just_a aught_o to_o reckon_v themselves_o a_o confidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o most_o vigilant_a divine_a providence_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n whilst_o he_o be_v as_o exceed_v faithful_a to_o the_o righteous_a so_o exceed_v merciful_a also_o to_o sinner_n when_o they_o make_v their_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o mercy_n that_o sinner_n also_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n also_o in_o they_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a mean_n of_o receive_v such_o his_o mercy_n but_o our_o lord_n may_v much_o more_o blame_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o after_o that_o they_o have_v now_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o former_a miracle_n after_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n follow_v immediate_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o a_o very_a great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o he_o timuerunt_fw-la timore_fw-la magno_fw-la both_o in_o the_o disciple_n and_o those_o in_o the_o other_o ship_n accompany_v he_o partaker_n we_o may_v suppose_v both_o of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v of_o this_o kind_n §_o 221_o our_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n or_o gergseans_n a_o region_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n dan_n and_o half_a that_o of_o manasses_n probable_o now_o inhabit_v partly_o by_o israelite_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v thither_o partly_o by_o gentile_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o such_o store_n of_o swine_n nourish_v there_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o gentile_n roman_a soldier_n and_o other_o which_o seem_v by_o the_o mischief_n happen_v to_o these_o swine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o way_n displease_v our_o lord_n upon_o his_o arrival_n present_o two_o possess_v and_o strange_o distract_v with_o some_o tear_a rag_n about_o they_o come_v run_v towards_o he_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o none_o can_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o both_o of_o they_o hideous_a spectacle_n but_o one_o much_o fierce_a than_o the_o other_o who_o tear_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o day_n and_o night_n make_v grievous_a outcry_n cut_v his_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o who_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o chain_n when_o the_o fit_n come_v on_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o any_o house_n but_o both_o of_o they_o range_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o among_o the_o tomb_n which_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o common_o dig_v in_o some_o rocky_a place_n see_v 2_o king_n 23.16_o place_v of_o great_a horror_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o these_o man_n lay_v and_o be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o any_o they_o meet_v with_o as_o none_o dare_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v land_v they_o come_v submissive_o to_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n soon_o perceive_v his_o presence_n and_o have_v have_v already_o some_o intimation_n from_o he_o of_o their_o depart_n and_o release_n those_o miserable_a creature_n and_o first_o like_o the_o former_a possess_v person_n in_o the_o synagogue_n confess_v who_o he_o be_v and_o plead_v they_o molest_v not_o nor_o give_v any_o affront_n to_o him_z they_o beseech_v and_o then_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n by_o who_o eternal_a law_n their_o extreme_a suffering_n be_v yet_o defer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o send_v they_o away_o into_o the_o abyss_n nor_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 210._o nor_o yet_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n these_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n perhaps_o certain_a region_n and_o circuit_n of_o their_o range_v assign_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o serve_v their_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o be_v perhaps_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n §_o 222_o our_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o discover_v what_o a_o condition_n and_o crowd_n of_o they_o be_v get_v into_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n which_o also_o cause_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o fury_n in_o he_o beyond_o ordinary_a demoniac_n no_o way_n to_o be_v master_v and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o palace_n they_o esteem_v such_o a_o lodging_n and_o what_o solace_n the_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v in_o and_o to_o it_o when_o ever_o permit_v ask_v this_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o get_v into_o this_o hold_n and_o perhaps_o for_o move_v the_o more_o his_o compassion_n to_o they_o be_v so_o many_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n legion_n a_o military_a term_n as_o these_o evil_a spirit_n serve_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n against_o man_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o several_a time_n for_o a_o various_a number_n but_o ordinary_o for_o many_o thousand_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fall_a angel_n there_o be_v and_o which_o coast_n up_o and_o down_o in_o these_o low_a region_n out_o of_o envy_n seek_v the_o perdition_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o what_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o protection_n god_n have_v over_o we_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o and_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o last_o from_o which_o be_v manifest_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o single_a but_o whole_a army_n and_o legion_n of_o they_o supplicate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o flatter_v he_o with_o his_o title_n §_o 223_o now_o there_o be_v high_a in_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o far_o off_o a_o herd_n of_o about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n feed_v the_o devil_n therefore_o beseech_v our_o lord_n the_o rather_o hope_v to_o obtain_v such_o their_o request_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v at_o least_o into_o the_o swine_n unclean_a spirit_n into_o these_o unclean_a beast_n which_o our_o lord_n permit_v they_o carry_v the_o swine_n down_o a_o precipice_n from_o the_o hill_n and_o drown_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lake_n wherein_o these_o evil_a spirit_n present_o betray_v their_o malice_n endeavour_v by_o this_o to_o incense_v the_o gadarens_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o swine_n doubtless_o no_o small_a number_n of_o person_n against_o our_o lord_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v though_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o present_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o harbour_n and_o lodging_n for_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o importune_v our_o lord_n which_o show_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o man_n their_o great_a consolation_n to_o be_v
of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o if_o now_o unreasonable_o apply_v some_o of_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v discourage_v and_o apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o new_a profession_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v jo._n 16.12_o §_o 236_o this_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n as_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v or_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o fast_v compare_v here_o to_o new_a cloth_n and_o new_a wine_n and_o without_o any_o display_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n hypocritical_a fast_n lest_o this_o duty_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v any_o way_n asperse_v by_o his_o mention_v the_o misbehaviour_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o prejudice_v the_o fasting_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o have_v now_o be_v under_o a_o long_a discipline_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a undertake_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o prayer_n or_o fasting_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v also_o in_o their_o master_n the_o baptist_n and_o which_o spirit_n flow_v original_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o which_o from_o this_o lord_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o new_a disciple_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n practice_n of_o fast_v after_o the_o bridgroom_n departure_n see_v act._n 13.3_o 17.22_o 27.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.5_o 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 9_o ult_n and_o in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o any_o adversity_n or_o distress_n fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v repair_v to_o as_o a_o remedy_n public_a 1_o esdras_n 8.21_o judith_n 4.8_o 2_o chron._n 10.3_o jonah_n 3.5_o ester_n 4.16_o private_a 2_o sam._n 12.6_o 1_o king_n 21.17_o dan._n 9_o 3._o 10.3_o etc._n etc._n §_o 237_o this_o discourse_n and_o apology_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v interrupt_v by_o jairus_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o come_v therefore_o in_o haste_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o support_v our_o lord_n authority_n by_o other_o great_a person_n as_o this_o ruler_n here_o and_o before_o the_o regulus_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o afterward_o the_o centurion_n oblige_v by_o our_o lord_n favour_n to_o they_o against_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v present_o with_o a_o word_n and_o without_o a_o journey_n have_v cure_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o nobleman_n son_n yet_o gracious_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o think_v his_o come_n to_o she_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o necessary_a to_o her_o recovery_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v he_o and_o heighten_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o account_n which_o afterward_o happen_v go_v along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n towards_o his_o house_n §_o 238_o in_o his_o pass_v along_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n during_o twelve_o year_n and_o spend_v all_o her_o mean_n on_o the_o physician_n without_o remedy_n not_o able_a for_o the_o press_n to_o get_v to_o prefer_v her_o request_n to_o our_o lord_n or_o perhaps_o nor_o dare_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v know_v her_o malady_n to_o he_o which_o render_v her_o unclean_a and_o so_o all_o those_o who_o she_o touch_v say_v to_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o come_v behind_o and_o secret_o touch_v the_o fringe_n or_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v cure_v 9.20_o matt._n 9.20_o for_o the_o fringe_n so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o their_o flesh_n by_o circumcision_n so_o external_o and_o visible_o by_o his_o appoint_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n round_o about_o to_o be_v wear_v a_o blue_a or_o heaven_n and_o sky-coloured_a ruban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n love_v also_o to_o have_v broad_a than_o ordinary_a to_z the_o end_n say_v the_o text_n numb_a 15.39_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o both_o their_o own_o and_o that_o of_o another_o shall_v remember_v all_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_a heart_n and_o eye_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o woman_n devotion_n direct_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o lord_n vest_n as_o count_v more_o sacred_a of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v zachar._n 8.23_o but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o more_o general_o of_o she_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n which_o her_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v attain_v she_o perceive_v her_o blood_n present_o stop_v so_o that_o afterward_o when_o this_o thing_n better_o know_v in_o their_o bring_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 14.37_o 36._o very_a many_o sick_a they_o beseech_v he_o for_o save_v more_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o many_o as_o do_v it_o be_v cure_v this_o woman_n then_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v secret_o his_o clothes_n have_v immediate_o her_o blood_n stop_v only_o in_o this_o deficient_a that_o she_o think_v this_o may_v happen_v without_o his_o knowledge_n §_o 239_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v this_o woman_n great_a faith_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o strengthen_v that_o of_o the_o ruler_n stand_v by_o much_o inferior_a to_o she_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o omniscient_a of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o due_a glory_n thereof_o sudden_o turn_v about_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v he_o whereupon_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n excuse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o woman_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o fear_v and_o tremble_v faith_n the_o text_n present_v herself_o and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o confess_v the_o fact_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o comfort_v she_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o her_o cure_n c._n hist_o 7._o l._n 14._o c._n eusebius_n relate_v this_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o there_o in_o gratitude_n before_o her_o door_n to_o have_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o of_o she_o prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o under_o our_o lord_n statue_n grow_v a_o unknown_a kind_n of_o herb_n which_o when_o so_o high_a as_o that_o it_o touch_v our_o lord_n vest_n reach_v to_o his_o ankle_n be_v medicinable_a and_o cure_v any_o disease_n this_o statue_n eusebius_n say_v he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o see_v which_o zozoman_n say_v be_v afterward_o cause_v to_o break_a by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 20._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o his_o own_o place_v instead_o thereof_o but_o this_o by_o lightning_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la atra_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulminis_fw-la ictu_fw-la ambusta_fw-la manet_fw-la §_o 240_o during_o this_o our_o lord_n stay_v about_o the_o woman_n and_o jairus_n still_o attend_v on_o he_o a_o sad_a message_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v already_o depart_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v any_o further_a who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o several_a kind_n yet_o be_v not_o relate_v hitherto_o to_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n comfort_v the_o much-dejected_n ruler_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a only_o believe_v and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o the_o house_n all_o be_v find_v full_a of_o lamentation_n the_o minstrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n according_a to_o
person_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o object_n of_o great_a pity_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o consent_n or_o with_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o be_v &_o male_a facere_fw-la in_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o non-releiving_a of_o which_o if_o in_o our_o power_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o to_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o safe_o to_o answer_v he_o demand_v further_o who_o among_o they_o have_v one_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n will_v not_o straight_o go_v lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o pull_v it_o out_o on_o the_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o how_o much_o a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n this_o where_o less_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n upon_o his_o only_a bid_v the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o do_v so_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o any_o corporal_a work_n our_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n still_o touch_v he_o not_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o man_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o do_v not_o this_o on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o guilt_n yet_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v though_o silence_v not_o satisfy_v but_o rather_o more_o fill_v with_o madness_n §_o 249_o so_o that_o they_o go_v present_o upon_o it_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o herodian_o who_o we_o find_v also_o mat._n 22.16_o combine_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o question_v our_o lord_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o in_o mark_n 8.15_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n i.e._n of_o the_o herodian_o where_o s._n mat._n c._n 16.6_o say_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o more_o profane_a sect_n much_o what_o of_o the_o saducee-opinion_n much_o more_o addict_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o herod_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a government_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o so_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o these_o as_o side_v with_o the_o secular_a state_n able_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o then_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o present_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o sudden_a removal_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o probable_o be_v capernaum_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v as_o he_o use_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o from_o idumea_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o galilee_n follow_v he_o what_o way_n ever_o he_o move_v partly_o for_o hear_v his_o most_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a discourse_n and_o prudent_a answer_n partly_o for_o have_v their_o sick_a cure_v by_o he_o cure_v without_o suffer_v any_o repulse_n or_o delay_n and_o all_o disease_n whatever_o equal_o remedy_v and_o no_o more_o necessary_a for_o it_o than_o only_a the_o touch_v of_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o cause_v the_o great_a press_n upon_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o for_o the_o possess_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o it_o and_o silence_v where_o s._n matthew_n who_o behold_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o meekness_n charity_n patitience_n humility_n and_o compliance_n of_o our_o lord_n compassionate_a carriage_n towards_o every_o one_o infirmity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v concern_v he_o 42.1_o esay_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o contend_v or_o use_v rigour_n or_o violence_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o imperious_o command_v and_o cry_v out_o his_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n aloud_o in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o extinguish_v but_o treat_v his_o infinite_a supplicant_n with_o incredible_a tenderness_n and_o meekness_n and_o against_o he_o as_o weak_a adversary_n no_o way_n show_v his_o power_n until_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o suffering_n he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n and_o perfect_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o gentile_n receive_v to_o mercy_n shall_v also_o trust_v and_o believe_v and_o become_v subject_n to_o his_o sceptre_n §_o 250_o in_o those_o day_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n return_v into_o galilee_n from_o the_o second_o paschal_n feast_n and_o about_o a_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o all_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o half_o a_o week_n of_o year_n now_o run_v out_o and_o as_o some_o conjecture_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n also_o god_n promulgate_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v in_o exod_n 19.1_o and_o 11._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.18_o from_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o 3d_o day_n of_o the_o 3d_o month_n be_v just_a 50._o day_n and_o at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o our_o lord_n afterward_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n former_o deliver_a and_o last_o when_o now_o also_o our_o lord_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flow_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n still_o great_o increase_v and_o more_o labourer_n necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o on_o such_o a_o necessity_n our_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a election_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o 12_o person_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o who_o after_o some_o time_n of_o their_o instruction_n he_o may_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o eject_v devil_n but_o this_o not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o so_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o this_o their_o new_a saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_n §_o 251_o on_o the_o night_n therefore_o precede_v this_o his_o election_n when_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v depart_v to_o take_v their_o rest_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n probable_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o capernaum_n for_o in_o the_o context_n mark_n chap._n 3._o luk._n 6._o chap._n we_o find_v our_o lord_n after_o his_o depart_n from_o their_o synagogue_n by_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o ship_n because_o they_o throng_v he_o immediate_o before_o this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hill_n a_o few_o mile_n distant_a from_o capernaum_n westward_o towards_o bethsaida_n describe_v in_o eugene_n rogiers_n terre_fw-fr sancte_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n mons_fw-la beatitudinum_fw-la on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v ancient_o build_v a_o church_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o still_o remain_v we_o find_v also_o in_o mark_n 1.35_o mention_v of_o a_o desert_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n into_o which_o our_o lord_n retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o
for_o season_v the_o insipidness_n and_o unsavoriness_n thereof_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o preserve_v it_o eternal_o from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o illustrate_v its_o darkness_n and_o last_o a_o city_n or_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o collect_v and_o to_o become_v subject_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n be_v therein_o eph._n 4.4_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o this_o salt_n shall_v not_o become_v unsavoury_a or_o insipid_a for_o then_o wherewith_o can_v that_o which_o be_v to_o season_v all_o other_o be_v season_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o this_o their_o city_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n or_o such_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v eminent_o discover_v for_o then_o how_o can_v the_o world_n know_v where_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o last_o that_o also_o their_o light_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o good_a work_n that_o people_n may_v see_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o such_o good_a work_n not_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o that_o themselves_o but_o their_o heavenly_a father_n work_v such_o sanctification_n in_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o rom._n 12.17_o their_o example_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o this_o much_o more_o effectual_o convert_v other_o than_o teach_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3.16_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o tell_v what_o great_a matter_n their_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n have_v effect_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o every_o tree_n thus_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n §_o 276_o he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o and_o herein_o also_o give_v a_o precaution_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o counterfeit_v much_o sanctity_n and_o use_v much_o fair_a language_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o within_o be_v very_a wolf_n 11.3.13_o 2_o cor._n 11.3.13_o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sure_a test_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v for_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a or_o good_a so_o will_v the_o fruit_n certain_o be_v which_o rule_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o truth_n and_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o and_o be_v eternal_o link_v together_o and_o so_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n true_o weigh_v not_o true_a doctrine_n can_v ever_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a life_n nor_o error_n to_o a_o good_a and_o holiness_n always_o suffer_v not_o gain_n by_o a_o lie_n therefore_o also_o be_v truth_n and_o iniquity_n frequent_o oppose_v 1_o cor._n 13.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 1.18_o so_o that_o no_o man_n wickedness_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o truth_n he_o hold_v though_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v wicked_a from_o another_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o therefore_o thus_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o auditor_n if_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o infuse_v into_o they_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v infuse_v any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncharitableness_n sensual_a liberty_n uncleanness_n or_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o dignity_n and_o superior_n this_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o second_o because_o as_o to_o their_o person_n the_o root_n in_o such_o false_a teacher_n always_o be_v evil_a i._n e._n their_o affection_n and_o intention_n be_v pervert_v which_o perverse_a affection_n at_o last_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n these_o either_o for_o secular_a end_n teach_v doctrine_n not_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a purposely_o to_o deceive_v which_o end_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o work_n or_o though_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vicious_a inclination_n respect_v secular_a interest_n which_o do_v induce_v such_o a_o beleif_n especial_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o former_a superior_n and_o such_o secular_a interest_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o heart_n bad_a in_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o in_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v frequent_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o seduce_v with_o their_o fair_a speech_n when_o in_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o tit._n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o sibi_fw-la placentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sitientes_fw-la assentatores_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la &_o obtrectatores_fw-la ventri_fw-la dediti_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la negocium_fw-la agentes_fw-la some_o way_n or_o other_o non_fw-la veritati_fw-la note_v they_o special_o as_o covetous_a sensual_a speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n be_v chief_o mean_v those_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o teach_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n otherwise_o some_o good_a man_n may_v teach_v a_o error_n and_o some_o bad_a truth_n but_o as_o these_o have_v or_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n sincere_a or_o corrupt_a so_o will_v their_o fruit_n most_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n will_v have_v a_o relish_n thereof_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n conclude_v his_o whole_a sermon_n thus_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o happiness_n be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o their_o not-hearing_a or_o teach_v but_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n so_o that_o no_o storm_n shall_v shake_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o practiser_n be_v like_o a_o fool_n build_v his_o house_n on_o sand_n upon_o which_o a_o time_n will_v be_v when_o the_o reins_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o storm_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o thus_o end_v our_o lord_n great_a and_o famous_a predication_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v much_o astonish_v as_o at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n thereof_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o majestical_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n ii_o beginning_n after_o the_o prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o §_o 1_o great_a be_v the_o present_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o trouble_n approach_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n to_o gain_v possession_n of_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v already_o of_o judas_n jo._n 13.27_o and_o satan_n have_v desire_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n that_o god_n who_o keep_v a_o continual_a restraint_n upon_o this_o hater_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o for_o his_o hurt_v we_o after_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o his_o tempt_v we_o unto_o it_o will_v but_o now_o let_v he_o have_v the_o sift_v of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o great_a work_n they_o have_v see_v do_v by_o this_o their_o master_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o also_o foresee_v his_o father_n permission_n to_o these_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o how_o greivous_o they_o may_v otherwise_o miscarry_v in_o it_o intercede_v to_o his_o father_n
by_o it_o on_o those_o who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o share_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n under_o the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n free_o undertake_v by_o he_o for_o love_n of_o we_o and_o our_o eternal_a safety_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n abba_n father_n mat._n 26._o pierce_a word_n like_o those_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.7_o from_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n and_o also_o a_o only_a son_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_n 14.36_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n nature_n for_o self-preservation_n present_v to_o god_n be_v own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a desire_n and_o inclination_n but_o then_o as_o also_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proceed_v further_a in_o another_o note_n nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o innocency_n not_o in_o want_v these_o natural_a desire_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o submit_v they_o such_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a not_o wherever_o they_o be_v but_o only_o where_o they_o rule_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o superior_a power_n exterior_a or_o interior_a command_v or_o require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o desire_n arise_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n thus_o conclude_v they_o in_o not_o what_o i_o will_v to_o be_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o our_o consolation_n show_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o he_o as_o we_o daily_o have_v and_o undergo_v all_o those_o other_o harmless_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n respect_v food_n rest_z apparel_n lodging_n society_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o within_o their_o due_a limit_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n consist_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o innocency_n never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o appetite_n throughout_o all_o his_o life_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n motion_v their_o natural_a content_n yet_o have_v be_v for_o once_o any_o way_n exorbitant_a or_o transgress_v the_o bound_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o §_o 16_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o like_a natural_a sense_n of_o death_n he_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n set_n down_o by_o st._n john_n chap_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o this_o in_o the_o garden_n which_o that_o evangelist_n whole_o omit_v who_o it_o seem_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o heretic_n so_o early_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n chief_o to_o register_n therein_o those_o discourse_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o more_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o divinity_n than_o those_o discover_v his_o human_a infirmity_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o certain_a devout_a gentile_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v already_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o fold_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o his_o death_n not_o as_o yet_o accomplish_v our_o lord_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n foretell_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n assoon_o as_o this_o standard_n be_v erect_v and_o he_o display_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o cruel_a death_n he_o there_o also_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n to_o they_o jo._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o there_o also_o first_o he_o make_v his_o request_n as_o a_o man_n sensible_a of_o misery_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o then_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n perfect_o obedient_a he_o with_o his_o superior_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v these_o sensitive_a desire_n in_o their_o true_a bound_n in_o say_v to_o himself_o again_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o then_o add_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n in_o any_o suffering_n of_o i_o whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o thy_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n also_o after_o his_o prayer_n his_o father_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n call_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.29_o as_o here_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o always_o hear_v and_o accept_v prayer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o resignation_n from_o all_o his_o son_n see_v jo._n 12_o 30.-11.42_a so_o again_o at_o the_o table_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o horrid_a design_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o read_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n chap._n 13.21_o but_o straight_o his_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n appear_v in_o his_o permission_n of_o satan_n to_o enter_v and_o act_v further_o against_o he_o in_o that_o malicious_a soul_n and_o in_o his_o say_n then_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o in_o his_o last_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o second_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o begin_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n compose_v by_o his_o father_n david_n touch_v his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o also_o be_v then_o accompany_v with_o a_o most_o placid_a resignation_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n that_o smite_v he_o say_v present_o after_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v this_o request_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v offer_v together_o that_o model_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n also_o he_o return_v in_o this_o his_o agony_n to_o receive_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o three_z dear_a disciple_n leave_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o as_o also_o like_o a_o ever-careful_a shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o afford_v they_o his_o company_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o find_v they_o be_v stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n luk._n 22.45_o and_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o fight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o amazement_n and_o for_o the_o sad_a presage_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o of_o his_o approach_a death_n peter_n and_o all_o fall_v a_o sleep_n our_o lord_n straight_a awaken_n they_o ask_v peter_n who_o have_v but_o now_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n of_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o die_v with_o he_o how_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o for_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v now_o to_o spend_v with_o they_o even_o for_o one_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o watch_v a_o little_a with_o he_o and_o this_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n too_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o great_a temptation_n that_o be_v come_v especial_o on_o peter_n but_o this_o meek_a lord_n what_o with_o one_o word_n he_o question_v present_o with_o another_o he_o excuse_v in_o say_v with_o much_o compassion_n for_o they_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a upon_o which_o flesh_n of_o they_o not_o only_o their_o grief_n but_o satan_n probable_o at_o this_o time_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v some_o influence_n in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o desertion_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o also_o by_o his_o mention_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o he_o now_o also_o feel_v extraordinary_o in_o himself_o but_o without_o sin_n he_o excite_v they_o also_o to_o a_o strong_a vigilancy_n over_o it_o then_o repeat_v again_o to_o they_o the_o same_o charge_n of_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o give_v they_o before_o he_o depart_v again_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n sore_o press_v with_o that_o great_a weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o second_o time_n the_o same_o request_n with_o a_o earnestness_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 22.24_o increase_v according_o to_o his_o agony_n when_o also_o his_o innocent_a word_n conclude_v
god_n to_o save_v thou_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o name_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n our_o lord_n usual_o style_v himself_o to_o death_n with_o this_o dear_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o he_o tu_fw-la unanimis_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o notus_fw-la meus_fw-la who_o but_o now_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la dulces_fw-la capiebas_fw-la cibos_fw-la and_o but_o this_o day_n in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulavimus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la as_o the_o sad_a psalmist_n in_o spirit_n foresee_v this_o tragedy_n aggravate_v it_o after_o which_o say_v and_o this_o satan-possessed_n miserable_a creature_n no_o way_n relent_v our_o lord_n move_v forward_o towards_o the_o band_n that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o apprehend_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v and_o ask_v they_o first_o with_o great_a majesty_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o and_o they_o answer_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o his_o speak_v two_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o terrible_a name_n jehovah_n or_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la they_o all_o recoil_v as_o if_o repulse_v with_o some_o master_a force_n and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o back_n before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v not_o only_o have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o march_v over_o they_o if_o they_o have_v please_v in_o which_o action_n he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o world_n his_o allpowerful_a godhead_n and_o that_o oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la 53.7_o esai_n 53.7_o and_o that_o not_o by_o their_o force_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o they_o as_o also_o use_v this_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o prevent_v their_o gild_n and_o make_v they_o next_o to_o turn_v to_o another_o prostration_n forward_o in_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n 46._o jo_n 7.32_o 46._o move_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v former_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o after_o a_o while_n by_o his_o permission_n recover_v their_o strength_n make_v towards_o he_o a_o second_o time_n perhaps_o think_v their_o former_a fall_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o magic_n or_o black_a art_n able_a to_o procure_v a_o blast_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o but_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o there_o and_o full_a ignorant_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n he_o infuse_v again_o he_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_v by_o they_o as_o before_o he_o next_o lay_v a_o powerful_a command_n on_o they_o which_o though_o assault_v by_o his_o follower_n they_o punctual_o obey_v that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v they_o shall_v dismiss_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n mystical_o show_v thereby_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o his_o apprehend_n our_o freedom_n he_o in_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o himself_o yet_o take_v most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o s._n john_n observe_v of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n 17.12_o jo._n 17.12_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v yet_o cone_n of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o fall_v into_o that_o storm_n which_o he_o well_o see_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o none_o can_v withstand_v but_o himself_o and_o that_o satan_n sift_v they_o at_o that_o time_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v if_o not_o as_o judas_n betrayer_n yet_o denyer_n of_o he_o for_o if_o peter_n when_o at_o free_a liberty_n and_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o a_o maid_n do_v so_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v will_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v under_o restraint_n and_o torture_n §_o 22_o yet_o the_o disciple_n well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o several_a occasion_n and_o strong_o animate_v also_o by_o see_v the_o former_a sudden_a prostration_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o draw_v and_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o few_o sword_n they_o have_v in_o his_o defence_n and_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o hasty_a valour_n also_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a zeal_n and_o late_a promise_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o without_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o make_v a_o blow_n at_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n one_o of_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o master_n instigation_n think_v to_o have_v cleave_v his_o head_n in_o sunder_o with_o it_o but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n divert_v it_o only_o to_o the_o lop_n off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n which_o have_v too_o facile_o receive_v his_o master_n wicked_a command_n and_o then_o present_o compassionate_v this_o mischance_n desire_a permission_n of_o his_o enemy_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o thus_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o any_o resistance_n or_o harm_n do_v by_o he_o or_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o also_o in_o this_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o these_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o power_n over_o they_o §_o 23_o after_o which_o turn_v back_o towards_o peter_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n tell_v he_o those_o that_o use_v it_o i._n e._n without_o a_o just_a commission_n as_o he_o then_o do_v and_o especial_o against_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o justice_n as_o those_o send_v then_o to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v shall_v incur_v the_o old_a lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n add_v also_o that_o he_o need_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o defence_n have_v at_o his_o command_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v open_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n his_o eye_n they_o may_v have_v see_v all_o these_o celestial_a army_n now_o environ_v he_o but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o late_a powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o two_o word_n enough_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v unmake_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v only_o with_o a_o word_n after_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o gracious_a word_n full_a of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v or_o appoint_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v and_o if_o i_o now_o make_v such_o a_o rescue_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o be_v fulfil_v take_v care_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a scripture_n concern_v he_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o accept_v these_o his_o suffering_n with_o all_o willing_a submission_n not_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o father_n §_o 24_o after_o this_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o luk._n 22.52_o he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o remorse_n of_o their_o fact_n why_o they_o come_v against_o he_o thus_o by_o night_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v concealment_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o converse_v among_o they_o all_o the_o day_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o present_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_o from_o this_o argue_v with_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o resume_v the_o sweet_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a preordination_n but_o say_v he_o 53._o luk._n 22_o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n intimate_v that_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o his_o own_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v now_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o these_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n license_v to_o act_v in_o a_o time_n suitable_a to_o their_o design_n §_o 25_o so_o our_o meek_a lord_n patient_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v and_o bind_v he_o their_o first_o dejectment_n and_o fear_n now_o serve_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o present_a fierceness_n and_o rough_a usage_n of_o he_o as_o impute_v their_o former_a prostration_n to_o a_o feat_n of_o his_o magic_n or_o black_a art_n able_a to_o play_v some_o pretty_a prank_n but_o
before_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n hear_v the_o coast_n also_o be_v clear_a go_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o place_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v this_o matter_n john_n much_o young_a and_o outrunning_n peter_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o monument_n where_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o there_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o proceed_v no_o further_o till_o peter_n also_o be_v arrive_v who_o present_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a forwardness_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o s._n john_n after_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o linen_n clothes_n decent_o wrapped-up_a and_o the_o napkin_n as_o if_o take_v off_o his_o head_n after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o now_o they_o begin_v which_o also_o his_o night-cloth_n thus_o put_v off_o and_o the_o linen_n not_o take_v away_o in_o haste_n with_o the_o body_n but_o so_o orderly_o fold_v up_o may_v hint_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o foretell_v they_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o much_o check_v in_o it_o because_o that_o if_o so_o rise_v he_o shall_v no_o where_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n to_o they_o or_o other_o who_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o here_o where_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o return_v hasty_o to_o their_o company_n much_o wonder_v say_v st._n luke_n at_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o either_o any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o or_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o marry_o still_o think_v the_o body_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o where_o not_o far_o off_o and_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v their_o preparation_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o this_o expect_v her_o companion_n stay_v still_o behind_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o be_v stoop_v down_o and_o look_v again_o into_o it_o perhaps_o upon_o her_o discern_v some_o extraordinary_a light_n there_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n array_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n well_o suit_v to_o that_o joyful_a solemnity_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o they_o give_v some_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n that_o sacred_a body_n have_v touch_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o body_n be_v place_v be_v leave_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o floor_n who_o ask_v why_o she_o weep_v so_o much_o in_o a_o time_n indeed_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n she_o not_o much_o surprise_v tell_v they_o because_o some_o person_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o her_o dear_a lord_n to_o which_o she_o come_v to_o perform_v her_o last_o service_n and_o duty_n and_o before_o she_o receive_v any_o answer_n from_o they_o perhaps_o see_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o gesture_n upon_o our_o lord_n approach_v or_o hear_v some_o noise_n of_o his_o step_n behind_o she_o she_o sudden_o turn_v herself_o about_o and_o see_v a_o man_n who_o by_o his_o habit_n or_o instrument_n she_o take_v to_o be_v the_o gardener_n of_o that_o place_n who_o also_o question_v she_o what_o she_o look_v for_o there_o and_o why_o she_o weep_v and_o fancy_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o body_n of_o a_o criminous_a person_n execute_v by_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o costly_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o master_n body_n and_o sudden_o cast_v there_o without_o his_o order_n she_o request_v to_o know_v where_o else_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o she_o will_v carry_v it_o away_o for_o her_o love_n boggle_v at_o nothing_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v further_o molest_v by_o it_o §_o 119_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o pity_n and_o such_o passionate_a expression_n can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o sudden_o change_v his_o appearance_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gracious_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n whereat_o ravish_v with_o joy_n and_o answer_v he_o rabboni_n she_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o adore_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o perfect_v she_o yet_o too_o terrene_a affection_n and_o render_v they_o more_o celestial_a forbid_v her_o present_a embrace_n or_o touch_v he_o and_o signify_v to_o her_o thing_n most_o unexpected_a of_o his_o short_o depart_v hence_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o command_v she_o without_o any_o long_a stay_n to_o haft_n present_o to_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o now_o style_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o resurrection_n accomplish_v he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o ascend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n but_o now_o also_o they_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o loft_n world_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o disjoin_v these_o and_o say_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n because_o god_n they_o only_o derivative_o from_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n yet_o of_o fruition_n and_o embrace_n but_o more_o business_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o she_o and_o for_o mankind_n viz._n his_o ascent_n to_o his_o eternal_a father_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n and_o prepare_v a_o entrance_n also_o for_o they_o in_o thither_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o a_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n kiss_n and_o embrace_n for_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o to_o procure_v of_o his_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o dwell_v here_o only_o with_o but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o gift_n prepare_v they_o for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o rise_v pursue_v rather_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o their_o present_a content_n begin_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o conceit_n of_o any_o terrestrial_a sceptre_n and_o advance_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o celestial_a throne_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o further_a mystery_n of_o which_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n he_o have_v also_o speak_v often_o to_o they_o before_o but_o especial_o before_o his_o passion_n see_v john_n 1.51_o 3._o 13._o 13.33_o 14.2_o 28._o 16.5_o 17_o 16_o 28._o 17.5_o and_o have_v say_v the_o former_a word_n to_o she_o he_o much_o contrary_n to_o her_o expectation_n sudden_o disappear_v leave_v she_o as_o overjoy_v with_o his_o return_n from_o death_n so_o a_o new_a afflict_a with_o his_o absence_n §_o 120_o which_o disappearance_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o several_a shape_n as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n either_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emaus_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o how_o far_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v spiritual_a i._n e._n resemble_v in_o many_o thing_n spirit_n as_o in_o their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n impassibility_n immortality_n and_o splendour_n or_o clarity_n for_o which_o see_n mat._n 13.43_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 43_o 49._o call_v glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o jo._n 3.2_o yet_o of_o which_o clarity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o his_o apparition_n shall_v divest_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o negotiate_v the_o business_n he_o have_v yet_o here_o to_o finish_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o he_o be_v prerepresent_v to_o some_o person_n select_v out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n mat._n 17.9_o before_o his_o suffering_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o when_o his_o face_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o stephen_n who_o face_n shine_v like_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o the_o reflection_n act._n 6.15_o compare_v with_o 7.55_o and_o again_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 9.10_o so_o
that_o the_o glory_n quite_o take_v away_o his_o fight_n resemble_v spirit_n also_o in_o pass_v how_o soon_o and_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o gravity_n or_o retardment_n or_o impediment_n of_o solid_a body_n interpose_v we_o may_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o of_o our_o thought_n with_o which_o we_o render_v ourselves_o in_o our_o imagination_n present_a in_o place_n most_o remote_a and_o act_v there_o what_o we_o please_v marry_o as_o command_v haste_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o remain_v together_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v s._n mark_n chap._n 16.10_o 11._o but_o they_o say_v he_o aggravate_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o disconsolation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o she_o haste_v again_o towards_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n again_o or_o at_o least_o the_o woman_n her_o companion_n §_o 121_o meanwhile_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n also_o be_v arrive_v therewith_o great_a store_n of_o spice_n prepare_v much_o solicitous_a by_o the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n friend_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o herein_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o roll_v away_o present_o go_v into_o it_o where_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a shine_a robe_n sitting_z as_o mary_n angel_n do_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v at_o which_o sight_n be_v much_o affright_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n he_o know_v who_o they_o seek_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o see_v the_o place_n empty_a but_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o which_o now_o they_o well_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o galilee_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o carry_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o peter_n particular_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o respect_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o and_o john_n not_o lodging_n with_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n where_o be_v the_o great_a frequency_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o most_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n together_o from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o mountain_n apart_o and_o at_o such_o time_n assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o holy_a woman_n fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o joy_n to_o who_o also_o by_o this_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v join_v herself_o and_o relate_v her_o happy_a adventure_n also_o haste_v with_o this_o second_o message_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v abroad_o or_o see_v themselves_o how_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o say_v all_o hail_n to_o they_o too_o before_o who_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o mary_n when_o all_o alone_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v but_o here_o indulge_v perhaps_o that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o news_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o also_o he_o present_o dismiss_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o and_o vanish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 122_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n their_o message_n be_v also_o entertain_v with_o the_o same_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o perhaps_o also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n relation_n for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v there_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v credit_v nothing_o as_o sorrow_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v lest_o such_o deceit_n discover_v shall_v redouble_v it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o the_o report_v bring_v they_o be_v only_o of_o sudden_a apparition_n and_o these_o present_o vanish_v again_o though_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o able_a to_o detain_v he_o which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o for_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o spirit_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v of_o a_o solid_a body_n or_o else_o strong_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n advance_v by_o our_o lord_n former_a prediction_n and_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n especial_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o she_o that_o be_v most_o transport_v with_o love_n and_o also_o they_o presume_v that_o our_o lord_n if_o true_o rise_v will_v have_v honour_v his_o holy_a mother_n of_o who_o visit_n to_o she_o or_o peter_n they_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o or_o they_o soon_o with_o his_o presence_n than_o these_o other_o or_o rather_o will_v have_v return_v in_o a_o more_o public_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o be_v death-free_a and_o so_o above_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v harp_v upon_o act._n 1.6_o whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n this_o while_n afford_v his_o presence_n to_o other_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o try_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o thing_n in_o we_o ever_o most_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o who_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o revive_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v need_v less_o conviction_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o outdo_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o much_o suspect_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o angel_n appear_v nor_o be_v the_o message_n there_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v do_v also_o to_o show_v they_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o his_o next_o apparition_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o object_v to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o preserve_v in_o they_o the_o great_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o the_o courage_n of_o these_o woman_n meanwhile_o well_o deserve_v those_o manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o fear_n be_v unworthy_a but_o indeed_o the_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v thus_o to_o have_v dispose_v thing_n that_o their_o testimony_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o difficulty_n themselves_o have_v at_o first_o to_o admit_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o s._n thomas_n his_o stand_v out_o and_o try_v further_o experiment_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n convince_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o much_o more_o illustrate_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v short_o after_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n show_v all_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v be_v from_o its_o efficacy_n who_o though_o now_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o incredulity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n then_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o magnaliae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o fear_v neither_o prison_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n quales_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la bujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n §_o 123_o the_o same_o day_n also_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o some_o time_n when_o alone_o 5._o luk._n 24_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o a_o apparition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n some_o think_v it_o may_v
be_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n whilst_o john_n as_o swift_a on_o foot_n be_v then_o also_o go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n the_o strange_a and_o joyful_a news_n for_o he_o doubtless_o together_o with_o john_n have_v much_o argue_v the_o case_n as_o know_v the_o soldier_n report_v of_o the_o disciple_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o enemy_n in_o spoil_v the_o tomb_n will_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n have_v take_v the_o linen_n and_o spice_n and_o friend_n not_o have_v strip_v the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o from_o this_o also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o rise_n again_o intimate_v by_o st._n john_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o so_o return_v full_a of_o joy_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v and_o reenjoy_v he_o but_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v late_a be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o this_o apostle_n will_v immediate_o have_v acquaint_v with_o it_o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v the_o same_o news_n nor_o yet_o when_o cleophas_n and_o his_o companion_n take_v their_o journey_n to_o emaus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o this_o apostle_n our_o lord_n first_o appear_v both_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n confirm_v in_o this_o faith_n before_o he_o further_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o also_o as_o be_v one_o that_o more_o exceed_o love_v he_o see_v john_n 21.15_o and_o so_o more_o passionate_o lament_v the_o absence_n and_o loss_n of_o he_o as_o he_o also_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o he_o as_o one_o more_o deject_v and_o disconsolate_a for_o so_o late_a and_o cowardly_a a_o denial_n of_o he_o at_o which_o also_o he_o may_v think_v our_o lord_n have_v take_v some_o great_a displeasure_n withhold_v that_o gracious_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o from_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o which_o denial_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o grief_n with_o this_o most_o beatify_a sight_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o straight_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beg_v pardon_v and_o so_o after_o our_o lord_n sudden_a departure_n who_o now_o glorify_v entertain_v no_o long_a conversation_n with_o mortal_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n herein_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o but_o several_a of_o they_o still_o to_o force_n as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o public_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v a_o joy_n hasty_o which_o defeat_v again_o will_v so_o much_o more_o deject_v they_o remain_v incredulous_a both_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o peter_n see_v mark_n 16.13_o nor_o at_o first_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o he_o himself_o appear_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n run_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n see_v luk._n 24.37_o and_o not_o see_v as_o too_o much_o of_o seem_v human_a reason_n usual_o darkens-faith_n why_o our_o lord_n if_o rise_v and_o have_v conquer_v death_n shall_v thus_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o sign_n the_o apparition_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o either_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o consolate_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o else_o who_o will_v credit_v a_o report_n of_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v not_o forthcoming_a or_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124_o the_o same_o day_n two_o of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o be_v several_a other_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n consult_v concern_v the_o present_a affair_n expect_v no_o better_a news_n weep_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o some_o business_n into_o the_o country_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emaus_n lie_v westward_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o the_o road_n towards_o galilee_n one_o of_o these_o be_v cleophas_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n uncle_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v also_o call_v there_o sister_n to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o morning_n have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n from_o thence_o who_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n judas_n joses_n and_o simon_n or_o simeon_n all_o which_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o who_o probable_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o bless_a virgin_n husband_n and_o live_v at_o capernaum_n after_o our_o lord_n residence_n there_o see_v john_n chap._n 2.22_o luk._n 8.19_o 20._o mat._n 12.46_o of_o which_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o this_o mary_n two_o james_n and_o judas_n be_v choose_v apostle_n james_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_n 15.40_o and_o judas_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n luk._n 6.16_o judas_n 1_o call_v his_o brother_n so_o that_o those_o text_n mark_n 3.21_o and_o john_n 7.3_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n more_o remote_a or_o with_o exception_n at_o least_o to_o these_o only_a james_n there_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n alpheus_n be_v imagine_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o person_n with_o cleophas_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v we_o must_v style_v this_o mary_n not_o wife_n but_o daughter_n of_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n to_o be_v joseph_n brother_n and_o her_o husband_n this_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n then_o we_o see_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v apostle_n james_n and_o judas_n and_o two_o of_o they_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n first_o and_z after_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o brother_n simeon_n §_o 125_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o defeatment_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n by_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o traveller_n overtake_v they_o and_o see_v they_o much_o deject_v cheerful_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o render_v they_o so_o disconsolate_a and_o sad_a upon_o which_o familiarity_n cleophas_n think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o what_o have_v happen_v nor_o to_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v merit_n fall_v on_o deplore_a to_o he_o his_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n cut_v off_o by_o his_o death_n who_o have_v think_v he_o a_o prophet_n so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v redeem_v israel_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n on_o which_o former_o have_v be_v some_o speech_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o they_o also_o go_v early_o to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o find_v not_o his_o body_n and_o also_o say_v they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o man_n also_o repair_v thither_o find_v what_o they_o say_v true_a concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o no_o tiding_n or_o appearance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n at_o all_o whereupon_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n represent_v himself_o also_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o jesus_n free_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n show_v they_o in_o run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o death_n thing_n which_o so_o startle_v they_o be_v necessary_a before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o presignify_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o show_v they_o how_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n here_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n by_o abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o only_a ion_n isaac_n of_o the_o roast_n of_o
the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n without_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v of_o moses_n his_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o of_o his_o nail_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o who_o look_v with_o faith_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v in_o similitudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o aaron_n dry_a and_o wither_a rod_n afterward_o rebudding_a and_o flourish_a of_o jonah_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o cast_v up_o now_o also_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o daniel_n week_n remember_v they_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6.3_o vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la dvas_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o die_v tertia_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o of_o david_n psal_n 15.10_o non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la videre_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la and_o the_o torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibet_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la of_o zachary_n chap._n 13.6_o 7._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o his_o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la these_o and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a description_n of_o his_o passion_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o ps_n 21._o and_o 68_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o these_o book_n than_o man_n weak_a apprehension_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n our_o lord_n discourse_v continue_v his_o speech_n till_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o village_n where_o their_o business_n call_v they_o whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 18.15_o ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o hospitality_n and_o so_o importune_v by_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o also_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o day_n be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o they_o infinite_o long_v after_o more_o of_o his_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o they_o sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o also_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o benediction_n as_o be_v former_o his_o custom_n well_o know_v at_o least_o to_o cleophas_n joseph_n brother_n use_v to_o the_o same_o table_n or_o because_o we_o may_v imagine_v our_o lord_n action_n do_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n celebrate_v with_o they_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sometime_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n see_v act_n 20.7_o 2.46_o after_o he_o have_v first_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o he_o now_o when_o personal_o depart_v yet_o will_v continue_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o give_v they_o and_o their_o hospitality_n thus_o ample_o reward_v upon_o eat_v it_o their_o eye_n also_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o that_o they_o clear_o discern_v with_o great_a reverence_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n now_o in_o his_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o know_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 126_o the_o two_o disciple_n ravish_v with_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o by_o our_o lord_n sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o their_o joy_n not_o unmixed_a with_o some_o sadness_n present_o return_v back_o that_o evening_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v their_o being_n two_o together_o render_v their_o testimony_n more_o credible_a where_o they_o find_v the_o disciple_n also_o relate_v our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o peter_n they_o report_v also_o to_o they_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n presignify_v such_o his_o suffering_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v yet_o some_o other_o say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 16.13_o still_o remain_v incredulous_a probable_o argue_v from_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o vanish_v both_o from_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o from_o these_o two_o at_o emaus_n that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n for_o the_o same_o conceit_n they_o have_v also_o by_o and_o by_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 24.37_o §_o 127_o after_o so_o many_o message_n and_o ocular_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o by_o some_o of_o they_o still_o discredit_v now_o late_o at_o night_n as_o they_o be_v after_o supper_n sit_v and_o debate_v these_o thing_n and_o some_o it_o seem_v still_o contradict_v the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o have_v spread_v a_o report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o lord_n body_n our_o lord_n himself_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o much_o affright_a think_v he_o some_o night-walking-spirit_n know_v the_o door_n to_o be_v firm_o bolt_v and_o perceive_v he_o descend_v rather_o than_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o our_o gracious_a lord_n soon_o allay_v this_o astonishment_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o pax_n vobis_fw-la the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o pax_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la jo._n 14.27_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n whilst_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n then_o mild_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o obstinate_o incredulous_a to_o the_o eye-witness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n also_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o nor_o yet_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n then_o proceed_v to_o discover_v and_o show_v they_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n those_o noble_a scar_n which_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n still_o retain_v eternal_a witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o say_v s._n john_n apo._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o tender_a of_o mercy_n after_o it_o they_o also_o reject_v he_o bid_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o handle_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n different_a from_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la but_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la then_o what_o only_o remain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v still_o suspend_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o belief_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v also_o before_o they_o of_o that_o poor_a fare_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o though_o in_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n also_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_a a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n the_o one_o plentiful_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o a_o common_a food_n among_o fisherman_n perhaps_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o now_o end_v of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o remainder_n say_v the_o vulgar_a in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 24.43_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la manducasset_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n sumens_fw-la reliquias_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o sanctify_a and_o that_o they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o also_o those_o at_o emaus_n see_v act._n 1.4_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o eat_v before_o they_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n satisfy_v they_o except_v only_a thomas_n absent_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n he_o make_v much_o what_o to_o they_o the_o same_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n instruct_v they_o in_o
what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n expound_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o the_o many_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o so_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n a_o many_o of_o which_o they_o mention_v afterward_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n §_o 128_o afterward_o more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o apparition_n make_v to_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v they_o here_o behind_o he_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o therefore_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o also_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o witness_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o begin_v their_o predication_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o god_n former_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v they_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o initiate_a they_o into_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a and_o that_o great_a sign_n also_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o sign_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n cure_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 10.19_o in_o take_v up_o or_o tread_v on_o serpent_n or_o in_o happen_v to_o drink_v any_o poison_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o not_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o §_o 129_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v to_o their_o solemn_a ordination_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o second_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o say_v these_o word_n use_v ever_o since_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o for_o those_o commit_v afterward_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n or_o penance_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v i._n e._n by_o not_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o further_o bind_v with_o church-censure_n the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v retain_v and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judge_v it_o §_o 130_o this_o say_v he_o disappear_v also_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o to_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v in_o they_o now_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o former_a leave_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o great_a consolation_n after_o this_o do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o when_o that_o solemn_a festival_n octave_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o habitation_n where_o for_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n glorious_a person_n be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v with_o he_o till_o his_o ascension_n will_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o soul_n or_o person_n already_o translate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n viz._n to_o have_v no_o more_o familiar_a or_o long-during_a converse_n with_o those_o of_o this_o for_o so_o neither_o do_v elias_n and_o moses_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a monte_n as_o for_o other_o good_a end_n so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §_o 131_o s._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v absent_a when_o our_o lord_n thus_o appear_v where_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o former_o bewray_v john_n 11.5_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o society_n since_o their_o dispersion_n on_o thursday_n night_n at_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v former_a appearing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n he_o whether_o the_o same_o night_n or_o afterward_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o inform_v of_o their_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a manifestation_n still_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o beget_v in_o this_o apostle_n more_o humility_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o incredulity_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n though_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o likely_a persuade_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n come_v through_o door_n shut_v and_o make_v scarce_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o with_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n but_o sudden_o vanish_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o airy_a spirit_n subject_n in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o also_o their_o have_v see_v his_o scar_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o fancy_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o purpose_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n in_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o person_n beside_o his_o hear_v our_o lord_n many_o prediction_n to_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n after_o lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n and_o again_o at_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o time_n there_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v but_o this_o too-much_o suspicious_a and_o despondent_a inclination_n of_o his_o have_v appear_v also_o several_a time_n former_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n our_o lord_n grace_v wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o at_o our_o persecute_a lord_n return_v into_o judea_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n jo._n 11_o 16._o he_o then_o present_o resolve_v that_o there_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o in_o his_o word_n again_o john_n 14.5_o where_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n short_o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o go_v thomas_n deject_o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o way_n thither_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v a_o return_n to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o believed-in_a be_v the_o way_n thither_o yet_o after_o the_o descent_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o apostle_n especial_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o india_n and_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n fulfil_v our_o lord_n word_n act_n 1.8_o et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o there_o at_o last_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o §_o 132_o our_o lord_n then_o
or_o in_o any_o visible_a attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n to_o conduct_v he_o as_o elias_n or_o cloud_n till_o elevate_v to_o some_o considerable_a distance_n perhaps_o to_o remove_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v it_o any_o scruple_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o ascent_n without_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o light_n or_o that_o such_o elevation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o also_o to_o detain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a rather_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o mortal_n till_o his_o return_n §_o 146_o but_o have_v our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n as_o elisha_n obtain_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mount_n how_o great_a will_v they_o have_v see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n jo._n 17.4_o 5_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n beseech_v his_o father_n that_o now_o he_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o i.e._n his_o humanity_n also_o in_o which_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o also_o always_o have_v have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o petition_n be_v also_o then_o ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n jo._n 12.8_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v of_o accomplish_v it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n §_o 147_o now_o then_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o all_o the_o court_n and_o militia_n of_o heaven_n descend_v to_o meet_v this_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n prepare_v for_o it_o with_o great_a jubilation_n and_o triumph_n &_o cum_fw-la voce_fw-la tubae_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o which_o humanity_n the_o earth_n only_o have_v hitherto_o be_v beatify_v bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la nosset_n and_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n from_o it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o when_o his_o son_n come_v into_o this_o low_a world_n and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n god_n say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o command_v it_o at_o this_o his_o exit_fw-la after_o so_o many_o suffering_n pass_v through_o and_o victory_n obtain_v and_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n perform_v and_o the_o most_o severe_a prophecy_n fulfil_v how_o overjoy_v must_v those_o citizen_n above_o be_v and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o just_a man_n consummate_v that_o in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n now_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v their_o dear_a lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o behold_v for_o ever_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o those_o predignified_a soul_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v select_v by_o he_o and_o reve_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n to_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o conquess_n over_o death_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n to_o exprese_n it_o in_o those_o ravishment_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v this_o only_a son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o express_v be_v visible_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o first-born_a again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n be_v principality_n or_o power_n viz._n all_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n afterward_o also_o do_v still_o consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v col._n 1.17_o compare_v heb._n 1.3_o after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.30_o and_o god_n have_v by_o he_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o collect_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o by_o he_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o those_o person_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n there_o and_o those_o yet_o in_o their_o warfare_n here_o here_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a all_o unite_a in_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o eph._n 1.10_o 22._o with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n i_o say_v be_v this_o most_o sacred_a person_n god_n only_a son_n bearing_z in_o thither_o he_o our_o humanity_n this_o day_n first_o receive_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o welcome_v by_o god_n the_o father_n with_o what_o solemnity_n do_v this_o eternal_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v first_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o gate_n there_o of_o set_v open_a whereof_o the_o earthly_a be_v a_o pattern_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n do_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v and_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o these_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o expect_v there_o till_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n antichrist_n satan_n death_n be_n make_v his_o footstool_n eph._n 1.21.23_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12.12.9_o §_o 148_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n behold_v this_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 24.52_o with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o ascend_v when_o two_o man_n appear_v stand_v by_o they_o in_o glorious_a and_o shine_a vestment_n two_o of_o our_o lord_n train_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o also_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.5_o john_n 20.12_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o new_a message_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o partly_o joyful_a partly_o sorrowful_a sight_n as_o they_o think_v of_o our_o lord_n honour_n or_o of_o their_o own_o loss_n who_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o look_v so_o intent_o and_o wishful_o after_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n shall_v thence_o descend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o ascend_v thus_o the_o angel_n brief_o for_o their_o present_a consolation_n but_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o return_n to_o this_o world_n be_v describe_v elsewhere_o much_o more_o particular_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la as_o this_o his_o ascent_n but_o with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o his_o brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o foretimes_o decease_v with_o he_o and_o those_o then_o live_v also_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o he_o then_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o